confident_a in_o christ_n support_n and_o assistance_n against_o all_o trial_n by_o man_n or_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o over_o come_v the_o world_n even_o our_o say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o i'faith_o also_o be_v a_o shield_n whereby_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6._o 17._o 5._o it_o make_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o and_o affair_n to_o christ_n dispose_v cheerful_o go_v on_o in_o our_o warrantable_a course_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o that_o issue_n which_o he_o will_v give_v faith_n make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o head_n better_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o than_o himself_o 6._o it_o work_v hope_n above_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o it_o make_v a_o man_n through_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o temptation_n to_o behold_v comfortable_a glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o against_o sense_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n psal._n 43._o 5._o thus_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n justify_v sanctify_a support_v establish_a quiet_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o steadfast_a in_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n this_o be_v fit_o add_v to_o patience_n as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o if_o faith_n do_v so_o support_v we_o and_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v total_o and_o final_o lose_v apostle_n this_o text_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v three_o several_a time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o hold_v it_o meet_v to_o show_v how_o in_o every_o of_o the_o place_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v quote_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o to_o show_v how_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v who_o be_v safe_a the_o just_a and_o how_o he_o be_v safe_a by_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o be_v any_o safe_a by_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n thus_o be_v he_o establish_v this_o text_n be_v produce_v rom._n 1._o 17._o to_o prove_v that_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o just_a because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n again_o this_o text_n be_v produce_v gal._n 3._o 11._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n here_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o christian_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n all_o these_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o infer_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o righteous_a because_o the_o righteous_a live_v by_o faith_n for_o all_o â—…ave_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o 2._o that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v for_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o stability_n for_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n confident_a in_o himself_o can_v be_v stable_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n stability_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v unstable_a a_o especial_a reason_n of_o man_n restless_a care_n for_o future_a want_n and_o troublesome_a fear_n of_o be_v undo_v what_o make_v man_n upon_o every_o sin_n to_o question_n god_n favour_n but_o want_v of_o faith_n what_o make_v man_n faint_a in_o their_o christian_a course_n what_o make_v they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o what_o make_v they_o use_v indirect_a mean_n what_o make_v sâ—…n_v to_o abound_v and_o satan_n to_o tyrannize_v but_o want_v of_o faith_n want_v of_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o make_v mâ—…n_o revoult_v be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o a_o corpse_n putrify_v and_o swarm_v with_o worm_n and_o other_o vermin_n when_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o life_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o right_a to_o christ._n faith_n bring_v all_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o get_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v faith_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o parâ—…_n 6._o §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n §._o 147._o of_o a_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n that_o relative_a pronoun_n his_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o 4._o thus_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o faith_n be_v imply_v and_o understand_v under_o the_o greek_a phrase_n and_o show_v that_o the_o â—…aith_n whereby_o a_o just_a man_n life_n must_v be_v his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o understand_v his_o way_n prov._n 14._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n prov._n 20._o 7._o so_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 5._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o obj._n 1_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o bring_v a_o impotent_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o say_v to_o that_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o answ._n he_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o impotent_a man_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n obj._n 2._o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n christ_n cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n matth._n 15._o 28._o and_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o man_n son_n mark_v 9_o 23_o 25._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o our_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n 3_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o answ._n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o matrimonial_a communion_n obâ—…_n 4._o a_o believe_a wife_n may_v save_v her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o answ._n by_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n obâ—…_n 5._o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o answ._n not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o inherent_a or_o impute_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o this_o direct_v every_o particular_a soul_n to_o labour_n for_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o live_v thereby_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o let_v not_o child_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o they_o neglect_v to_o get_v faith_n of_o their_o own_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o minister_n to_o wife_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o husband_n to_o husband_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o wife_n to_o servant_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o master_n and_o 9_o to_o one_o friend_n &_o neighbour_n in_o reference_n to_o another_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a virgin_n imply_v concernâ—…ng_v their_o own_o oil_n that_o they_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o themselves_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o faith_n they_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o themselves_o christ_n express_o show_v that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o knit_v together_o in_o this_o world_n one_o may_v be_v take_v and_o another_o left_a luk._n 17._o 34_o etc._n etc._n what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n what_o of_o implicit_a faith_n §._o 148._o of_o professor_n revolt_a to_o move_v we_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o labour_v after_o faith_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o dan_fw-mi age_n of_o fail_v thereof_o for_o he_o imply_v that_o without_o faith_n man_n will_v draw_v back_o and_o then_o god_n will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d draw_v bark_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v in_o the_o middle_a voice_n it_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d avoid_v or_o shun_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 20._o yea_o and_o to_o withdraw_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o the_o preposition_n signify_v 151._o under_o the_o compound_n proper_o signify_v to_o slip_v away_o and_o that_o under_o hand_n privy_o and_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n it_o be_v use_v of_o peter_n who_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 12._o st._n paul_n on_o the_o contrary_n use_v the_o word_n with_o a_o negation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o shun_v
evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ._n it_o be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 19_o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o ship_n therein_o satan_n assault_n persecution_n in_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n be_v as_o violent_a wind_n which_o blow_n against_o that_o ship_n but_o it_o have_v such_o a_o anchor_n as_o hold_v it_o fast_o no_o other_o ship_n have_v the_o like_a all_o other_o ship_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o at_o length_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o hold_v we_o fast_o there_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n §._o 63._o of_o true_a rejoice_v what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o hope_n which_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d word_n by_o a_o especial_a effect_n which_o be_v rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n import_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v such_o a_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o glory_v or_o boast_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o 〈◊〉_d glory_v void_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15._o and_o again_o lest_o our_o 〈◊〉_d boast_n of_o r_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 12._o another_o like_a word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n frequent_o useâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o neck_n for_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o a_o thing_n will_v stretch_v forth_o their_o neck_n isa._n 3._o 16._o the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o hope_n show_v that_o true_a christian_a hope_n produce_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v even_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o can_v be_v abate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d fliction_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o this_o rejoice_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o â—…tion_n be_v of_o one_o like_v of_o and_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v joy_n be_v a_o like_n dilate_v affection_n or_o more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v joy_n be_v a_o like_n affection_n which_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sooâ—…_n good_a thing_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o like_v and_o dislike_a affection_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o that_o whereby_o joy_n be_v difference_v be_v in_o this_o word_n dilate_v or_o in_o this_o phrase_n who_o enlarge_v for_o desire_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o thing_n desire_v love_n unite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o thing_n love_v joy_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o please_a content_n in_o that_o which_n apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—…ence_n of_o people_n her_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v isa._n 60._o 5._o that_o be_v she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d joyce_v joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o grief_n now_o grief_n contract_v and_o streigthn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consume_v it_o psal._n 31._o 9_o 10._o but_o joy_n enlarge_v and_o revive_v it_o gen._n 45._o 27._o the_o proper_a object_n of_o true_a christian_a rejoice_v be_v that_o which_o concern_v our_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v happiness_n the_o disciple_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o be_v somewhat_o check_v by_o christ_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o 〈◊〉_d name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 17_o 20._o common_a gift_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n of_o rejoice_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o write_n of_o their_o name_n in_o heaven_n tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o in_o this_o late_a they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v rejoice_v hope_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o it_o proper_o produce_v rejoice_v so_o do_v faith_n act_v 16._o 34._o so_o do_v other_o like_a grace_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o make_v thereunto_o they_o may_v be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o on_o who_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o satan_n over_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_o damn_v what_o matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v then_o can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o deceitful_a rejoice_v of_o most_o man_n most_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o wiseman_n do_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n yea_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 1._o 2._o &_o 2._o 11._o this_o we_o may_v find_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n the_o child_n rejoice_v in_o bauble_n the_o young_a maid_n in_o her_o beauty_n the_o young_a man_n in_o his_o properness_n the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o scholar_n in_o his_o learning_n the_o honourable_a man_n in_o his_o dignity_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o wealth_n the_o counsellor_n in_o his_o great_a practice_n so_o other_o in_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v any_o of_o these_o like_o that_o power_n of_o the_o disciple_n ministry_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o luk._n 10._o 20._o in_o pang_n of_o gout_n and_o stone_n in_o sickness_n in_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v can_v those_o produce_v have_v they_o not_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n note_v the_o issue_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n rejoice_v in_o his_o great_a babel_n and_o belshazzar_n rejoice_v in_o his_o cup_n daniel_n 4._o 27_o 28._o &_o 5._o 5._o i_o may_v therefore_o well_o say_v to_o he_o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o pleasure_n in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o to_o he_o that_o dives-like_a be_v daily_o array_v in_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o fare_v delicate_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v great_a success_n in_o their_o undertake_n either_o in_o war_n or_o merchandize_v or_o any_o other_o like_a in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o §_o 64._o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n in_o trouble_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v rejoice_v to_o hope_n because_o hope_n make_v we_o heaven_n cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o a_o husbandman_n behold_v his_o ground_n that_o be_v sow_v with_o corn_n fair_o to_o grow_v up_o rejoice_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a harvest_n so_o we_o that_o have_v sow_v here_o to_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 8._o believer_n though_o believer_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o end_n be_v oft_o in_o sore_a trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a on_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n sometime_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o sometime_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n yea_o sometime_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o his_o hope_n of_o the_o issue_n thereof_o and_o glory_n follow_v thereon_o may_v produce_v a_o rejoice_v the_o hebrew_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o i._o believer_n be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o the_o cause_n their_o present_a assistance_n 26._o and_o future_a recompense_n do_v all_o give_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o their_o cause_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a that_o can_v be_v christ_n name_n act._n 5._o 41._o 2._o their_o assistance_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o such_o have_v be_v their_o assistance_n as_o they_o have_v sing_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n act._n 16._o 25._o 3._o the_o end_n be_v such_o as_o no_o suffering_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o rom._n 8._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o great_a be_v their_o
which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 10._o altogether_o fruitless_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a verb_n thus_o translate_v be_v mix_v with_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o infundo_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o pour_v in_o or_o to_o fill_v revel_v 18._o 5._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v a_o chalice_n or_o great_a cup_n whereinto_o they_o use_v to_o pour_v wine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n be_v here_o compound_v signify_v with_o so_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pour_v in_o of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o mix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o this_o word_n be_v translate_v temper_v together_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ingredient_n put_v into_o it_o be_v medicinable_a or_o mortal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poâ—…on_n which_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n be_v sweet_a and_o whoâ—…_n but_o mix_v with_o infidelâ—…ty_n be_v bitter_a and_o deadly_a the_o word_n be_v so_o deliver_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o hear_v it_o so_o much_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o in_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v fruitless_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o â—…e_a gospel_n hear_v if_o not_o believe_v remain_v fruitless_a as_o the_o brâ—…â—…rpent_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o numb_a 21._o 8._o he_o that_o beâ—…_n verb_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 10._o 10._o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v still_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n where_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o act._n 15._o 7._o rom._n 1._o 1â—…_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o word_n do_v only_o offer_v grace_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o have_v meat_n set_v before_o one_o or_o to_o have_v a_o potion_n or_o any_o other_o medicine_n prepare_v and_o offer_v do_v no_o good_a if_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o eat_v the_o potion_n drink_v and_o the_o medicine_n apply_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v no_o good_a except_o it_o be_v believe_v faith_n be_v the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v eat_v and_o digest_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a food_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v how_o to_o hear_v namely_o so_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o thereupon_o to_o give_v due_a credence_n thereunto_o yea_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o concern_v we_o in_o particular_a and_o thereupon_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o thus_o will_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o the_o precept_n thereof_o will_v direct_v we_o the_o admonition_n make_v we_o wary_a the_o consolation_n cheer_v we_o and_o the_o threaten_n terrify_v we_o this_o mix_n of_o faith_n with_o hear_v the_o word_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n faith_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n as_o a_o mother_n breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o faith_n faith_n as_o a_o love_a daughter_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a without_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o without_o faith_n the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o power_n if_o we_o desire_v faith_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n profitable_a we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o hear_v distinguish_v professor_n from_o profane_a so_o believe_v distinguish_v the_o upright_a from_o hypocrite_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 2._o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o motive_n against_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o incredulous_a israelites_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o this_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o like_a privilege_n afford_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o israelite_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n in_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o privilege_n be_v simple_o propound_v 2._o comparative_o apply_v in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n the_o gospel_n preach_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o privilege_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o the_o comparative_a application_n imply_v a_o likeness_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o israeliâ—…s_n in_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n two_o point_n be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o fail_v in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o privilege_n in_o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o hear_v 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o fail_n profit_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fail_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o doctrine_n i._o abuse_n of_o like_a privilege_n cause_v like_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n under_o this_o particle_n for._n see_v §_o 15._o ii_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a privilege_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o see_v §_o 16._o iii_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v powerful_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n evangelize_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o iv._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ._n this_o relative_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o those_o israelite_n see_v §_o 17._o v._o christian_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o best_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o note_n of_o â—…ude_n as_o well_o giveth_z evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 17._o vi_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v see_v §_o 18._o vii_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unprofitable_a see_v §_o 19_o viii_o hear_v without_o believe_v be_v in_o vain_a they_o who_o hear_v because_o they_o beâ—…_n not_o receive_v no_o profit_n see_v §_o 19_o §._o 21._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n verse_n 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o force_n â—…raries_n for_o logician_n affirm_v and_o experience_n confirm_v that_o of_o contrary_n consequentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d contrary_a consequence_n now_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v contrary_n therefore_o â—…eir_n consequence_n be_v contrary_a unbeliever_n can_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o beâ—…s_n enter_v thereinto_o this_o be_v the_o priledge_n of_o belier_n add_v to_o these_o word_n a_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o privilege_n â—…e_a argument_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a thus_o believer_n only_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n therefore_o unbeliever_n can_v enter_v thereinto_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v betwixt_o man_n even_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o heir_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o portion_n of_o believer_n but_o hell_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21._o 8._o what_o fellowship_n now_o and_o communion_n may_v there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o §._o 22._o of_o christian_n judge_v themselves_o and_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o christian_a jealousy_n join_v himself_o with_o other_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fear_v v_o 1._o so_o here_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n of_o christian_a â—…ance_n use_v the_o first_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v enter_v what_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n he_o know_v of_o himself_o in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o profess_v of_o other_o hence_o i_o infer_v two_o conâ—…sions_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v belive_o or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o
must_v child_n endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o now_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n we_o ought_v then_o rather_o to_o be_v like_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n and_o obstacle_n oppose_v unto_o we_o god_n promise_n and_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v they_o do_v now_o sweet_o concur_v we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o former_a promise_n accomplish_v rom._n 4._o 24._o §._o 95._o of_o christ_n comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o foresay_a promise_n and_o also_o abraham_n faith_n therein_o be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v out_o christ_n and_o abraham_n eye_v christ_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o that_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v abraham_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n come_v to_o child_n of_o man_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o seed_n intend_v christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o singular_a number_n seed_n speak_v as_o of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 16._o 3._o the_o numerous_a increase_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 22._o 18._o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n accomplish_v 5._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o christ._n to_o christ_n therefore_o abraham_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n thus_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n your_o father_n abraham_n reâ—…ed_v to_o see_v â—…y_a day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o special_o to_o behold_v in_o god_n promise_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o needful_a blessing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o he_o thus_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o we_o make_v the_o more_o patient_a in_o expect_v the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n §._o 96._o of_o god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o apostle_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o patience_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o show_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n this_o make_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n constant_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o other_o israelite_n this_o make_v david_n endure_v many_o year_n persecution_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n iâ—…_n all_o age_n the_o word_n which_o david_n intend_v where_o he_o say_v remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o thy_o servant_n be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n whereof_o he_o thus_o further_o say_v upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o god_n promise_n be_v as_o his_o very_a essence_n which_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o heaâ—…_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mar._n 13._o 31._o for_o faithâ—…l_v 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o will_v also_o do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 24._o for_o breed_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n for_o add_v patience_n thereunto_o and_o for_o promise_n make_v we_o without_o faint_v to_o hold_v out_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o though_o god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n may_v set_v a_o long_a date_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o his_o time_n and_o season_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n yet_o his_o justice_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o unchangeableness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n utter_o void_a if_o a_o king_n or_o great_a man_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o this_o and_o that_o we_o can_v wait_v for_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o way_n subject_a to_o fail_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o god_n most_o true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o incredulity_n or_o impatiency_n make_v void_a to_o ourselves_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o incredulous_a prince_n do_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2_o 20._o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o patience_n §._o 97._o of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n god_n that_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a promise_n to_o abraham_n do_v most_o solemn_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o oath_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o boâ—…d_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o this_o act_n of_o swear_v atribute_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o object_n by_o who_o he_o swear_v himself_o 3._o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v swear_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o this_o act_n attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n whereby_o god_n â—…yeth_v himself_o in_o his_o oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 114_o 115._o of_o the_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o god_n oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o god_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o swear_v in_o wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o reference_n be_v make_v but_o here_o his_o swear_n be_v in_o mercy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n thus_o he_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o daâ—…ids_n kingdom_n psal._n 13â—…_n 11._o and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n isai._n 45._o â—…3_n and_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n esai_n 62._o 8._o this_o manner_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o arise_v from_o swear_v any_o variableness_n in_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n partly_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o and_o partly_o to_o move_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o expect_v god_n season_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n abraham_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o that_o god_n abraham_n â—…ld_v swear_v to_o he_o answ._n 1._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o testify_v a_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n instance_n his_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o for_o fear_n gen._n 12._o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o this_o phrase_n also_o lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o gen._n 15._o 8._o and_o his_o go_v in_o unto_o hagar_n gen._n 16._o 4._o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o distrustfulness_n we_o read_v â—…e_o like_a of_o david_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o his_o set_n upon_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o giant_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o and_o by_o his_o long_a bear_v out_o saul_n persecution_n yet_o afterward_o he_o manifest_v great_a weakness_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o 〈◊〉_d now_o perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o and_o when_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal._n 116._o 11._o which_o he_o especial_o intend_v of_o such_o proâ—…ts_n as_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n 2._o god_n oath_n be_v needful_a for_o and_o useful_a to_o isaac_n who_o be_v new_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o then_o present_a when_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n by_o oath_n gen._n 22._o 12._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o promise_n concern_v
god_n then_o use_v two_o immutable_a thing_n much_o more_o may_v man_n §._o 132._o of_o god_n manifest_v his_o goodness_n to_o man_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v a_o compound_n ostendere_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v also_o to_o show_v when_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n manifest_v to_o peter_n that_o all_o son_n of_o creature_n be_v clean_o peter_n thus_o express_v the_o case_n god_n have_v show_v i_o etc._n etc._n act._n 10_o 28._o so_o it_o be_v use_v heb._n 8._o 5._o but_o the_o compound_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n it_o signify_v full_o clear_o evident_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v a_o thing_n this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n luk._n 24._o 40._o and_o where_o apollo_n his_o convince_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v chriâ—…_n act._n 18._o 28._o that_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o thus_o god_n oath_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n do_v most_o full_o clear_o and_o evident_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o immutability_n thereof_o god_n counsel_n be_v the_o most_o immutable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o to_o man_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o god_n have_v clear_o manifest_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n oath_n god_n will_v have_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n that_o may_v help_v to_o support_v our_o faith_n he_o make_v matter_n tend_v thereunto_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n his_o desire_n be_v that_o his_o promise_n may_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o discern_v not_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o evident_o and_o clear_o show_v we_o have_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o §._o 133._o of_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o show_v his_o super-abundant_a goodness_n be_v here_o style_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v account_v heir_n who_o have_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o word_n inherit_v and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o raise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14_o §_o 160._o promise_n be_v here_o metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o §_o 87._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v style_v heir_n of_o promise_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o land_n promise_n of_o canaan_n promise_v as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n heb._n 11._o 9_o here_o in_o special_a be_v mean_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o â—…aith_n rom._n 4._o 13._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believer_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v style_v heir_n titus_n 3._o 7._o and_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14_o 17._o this_o dignity_n they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o child_n gal._n 4._o 5._o and_o also_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n imply_v a_o extent_n and_o a_o restraint_n a_o extent_n in_o relation_n to_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o god_n oath_n rest_v not_o only_o in_o heir_n he_o but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o it_o imply_v also_o a_o restraint_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a they_o be_v not_o account_v heir_n of_o promise_n though_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o descend_v from_o abraham_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o general_a proposition_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n 2._o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o first_o god_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o heir_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o hereupon_o say_v peter_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n shall_v call_v act._n 2._o 39_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o suke_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4_o 23_o 24._o there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o one_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o show_v like_o favour_n to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o like_a faith_n of_o like_a disposition_n and_o like_o conversation_n the_o other_o ground_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o our_o redeemer_n he_o proper_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o propound_v ratify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n hereof_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v coheire_n with_o he_o 1._o learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o take_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o make_v to_o we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o rely_v on_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o word_n the_o like_a power_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n rest_v in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o admirable_a be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v settle_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n on_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o former_a time_n as_o steadfast_o as_o if_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o by_o name_n 2._o this_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n faith_n many_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a in_o themselves_o deny_v that_o thereupon_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n but_o if_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v intend_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o promise_n thâ—…y_v that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v as_o good_a right_n thereto_o as_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n §._o 134._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_v restrain_v to_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o other_o general_a proposition_n infer_v from_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n be_v this_o heir_n none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n this_o the_o apostle_n clear_v by_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n â—…ither_o becaâ—…e_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n oâ—…_n abraham_n aâ—…_n they_o all_o child_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o ground_n be_v thus_o conclude_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o again_o thus_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 32._o this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o 1._o this_o strip_v the_o jew_n of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n in_o their_o external_a pedigree_n because_o jew_n they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v â—…nto_fw-mi they_o john_n the_o baptist_n
25._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v the_o consolation_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o true_a sound_n steadfast_a faith_n so_o as_o god_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n his_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v more_o steadfast_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o receive_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n metonymical_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n comfort_n for_o faith_n which_o work_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o credence_n give_v to_o god_n promise_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n hereupon_o say_v the_o psalmist_n remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v he_o mean_v god_n word_n of_o promise_n and_o thence_o infern_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o david_n himself_o give_v a_o good_a evidence_n hereof_o for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a strait_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6_o that_o be_v call_z to_z mind_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v such_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o make_v true_a believer_n to_o cast_v their_o burden_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o and_o to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n quiet_o psal_n 4._o 8._o a_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o all_o undue_a fear_n doubt_n surmise_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n fear_n as_o most_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o comfort_v therein_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o love_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o faith_n but_o perfect_a faith_n cast_v out_o fear_n christ_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v where_o he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o comfort_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o say_v and_o it_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a credence_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n honour_n who_o truth_n be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o john_n 3._o 33._o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n well_o weigh_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n true_a find_v comfort_n be_v yea_o and_o how_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o assault_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a they_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o disquiet_v in_o conscience_n and_o thereupon_o want_v this_o comfort_n have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o better_a discern_v by_o the_o want_n then_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o behold_v here_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d comfort_n in_o all_o estate_n namely_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n wherefore_o careful_o use_v this_o mean_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n without_o substance_n or_o as_o dew_n which_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o cron._n 20._o 20._o §._o 145._o of_o strong_a comfort_n the_o forementioned_a comfort_n be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d strong_a of_o the_o notation_n and_o emphasis_n of_o this_o epithet_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o waver_a and_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n hereby_o then_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v our_o comfort_n to_o be_v steady_a like_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o fair_a bright_a day_n and_o not_o in_o a_o cloudy_a gloomy_a day_n when_o it_o may_v for_o a_o while_o shine_v forth_o and_o then_o present_o be_v obscure_v paul_n comfort_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o steady_a comfort_n for_o he_o say_v our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v it_o everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o strong_a comfort_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o useful_a that_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a against_o the_o many_o fierce_a and_o strong_a temptation_n which_o will_v much_o impair_v our_o comfort_n unless_o it_o be_v strong_a a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sand_n will_v soon_o fail_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n arise_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n matth._n 7._o 26_o â—…7_n there_o will_v arise_v doubt_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o flesh_n satan_n also_o will_v add_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blustering_n and_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o our_o comfort_n be_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d root_v and_o a_o well_o ground_a oak_n which_o stand_v steady_a against_o all_o storm_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o be_v content_a either_o with_o seem_v or_o small_a comfort_n lest_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o dream_n that_o they_o eat_v but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a etc._n etc._n isa._n â—…9_n â—…_n such_o be_v many_o who_o have_v be_v long_o train_v up_o in_o christ_n school_n and_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n promise_n have_v be_v tender_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o those_o promise_n demonstrate_v and_o yet_o remain_v as_o weak_a and_o waver_a as_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n how_o can_v such_o be_v thoughâ—…_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o beginning_n yet_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o admirable_a greatness_n matth._n 13._o 31._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o do_v our_o best_a for_o attain_v that_o which_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o immutable_a thing_n namely_o strong_a â—…lation_n this_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o diligent_a exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n public_o and_o private_o by_o a_o careful_a observe_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o a_o due_a â—…deration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o immutability_n §._o 146._o of_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n promise_n the_o party_n here_o special_o intend_v for_o partake_v of_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n be_v thus_o describe_v who_o have_v flee_v 〈◊〉_d â—…fuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o this_o phrase_n flee_v for_o refuge_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o fly_v matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o compound_n be_v only_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o and_o act_n 14._o 6._o it_o carryâ—…th_v emphasis_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o intend_v safety_n and_o be_v translate_v fly_v for_o refuge_n 2._o as_o it_o intend_v diligence_n and_o speed_n and_o may_v be_v translate_v fly_v with_o speed_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o show_v that_o they_o reap_v strong_a comfort_n from_o god_n promise_n who_o make_v it_o their_o refuge_n they_o who_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o rest_v quiet_a refuge_n and_o secure_a and_o fear_v not_o what_o their_o adversary_n can_v do_v against_o they_o num._n 35._o 12_o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n david_n oft_o style_v god_n his_o hide_v place_n psal._n 32._o 7._o and_o 119._o 114._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v out_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n and_o rest_n on_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o word_n for_o he_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o abode_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o num._n 35._o 25_o 26._o 1._o this_o exclude_v all_o proud_a self-conceited_a justiciaries_n from_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o empâ—…inesse_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n word_n till_o we_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v this_o §._o 147._o of_o diligence_n in_o attain_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d compound_n imply_v diligence_n and_o speed_n it_o be_v a_o
thus_o compound_v be_v translate_v prâ—…currit_fw-la outrun_v joh._n 20._o 4._o for_o he_o that_o outruns_a another_o run_v before_o he_o the_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o so_o outrun_v other_o as_o they_o get_v first_o to_o the_o goal_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v forerunner_n be_v by_o other_o author_n put_v not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o in_o a_o race_n outrun_v other_o but_o also_o for_o a_o messenger_n send_v before_o hand_n upon_o a_o business_n or_o for_o a_o scout_n send_v to_o descry_v a_o army_n or_o for_o a_o quartermaster_n who_o go_v before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v quarter_n for_o soldier_n and_o for_o a_o harbinger_n who_o be_v to_o prepare_v lodging_n for_o a_o king_n court_n in_o his_o progress_n and_o for_o a_o herald_n that_o declare_v such_o a_o personage_n to_o be_v come_v and_o for_o any_o that_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o guide_n that_o go_v before_o to_o direct_v other_o in_o sundry_a of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n be_v style_v a_o forerunner_n he_o be_v as_o a_o herald_n that_o declare_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d come_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a before_o christ_n come_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o guide_n to_o direct_v people_n in_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n matth._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o this_o metaphor_n have_v reference_n to_o heaven_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n here_o mention_v enter_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o for_o he_o be_v that_o only_a one_o who_o through_o his_o own_o merit_n open_v heaven_n and_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o make_v it_o passable_a for_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o to_o enter_v thereinto_o in_o general_a it_o may_v from_o this_o metaphor_n be_v infer_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o runner_n in_o the_o christian_a race_n 2._o that_o he_o run_v therein_o before_o other_o the_o first_o point_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o suffering_n race_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 1._o christ_n will_v run_v in_o the_o same_o race_n with_o other_o to_o sanctify_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n of_o all_o christ_n undertake_n that_o the_o like_a thereby_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v like_o assault_n to_o we_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o believer_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 2._o 11._o 2._o christ_n run_v in_o the_o race_n wherein_o we_o run_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o eafie_a for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n undertake_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o block_n and_o encumbrance_n remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v hinder_v we_o 3._o christ_n do_v this_o to_o draw_v we_o on_o more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o run_v our_o 〈◊〉_d company_n in_o a_o work_n or_o way_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o encouragement_n it_o put_v life_n and_o vigour_n into_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v a_o tire_a jade_n with_o company_n will_v be_v draw_v on_o this_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o who_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o excellent_a help_n for_o that_o whereunto_o he_o call_v we_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o same_o race_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o run_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v on_o because_o without_o this_o help_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hold_v out_o §._o 159._o of_o christ_n run_v before_o we_o the_o second_o general_a point_n that_o christ_n run_v in_o our_o race_n before_o we_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o all_o that_o he_o all_o do_v he_o far_o outstripped_n all_o and_o thus_o by_o a_o excellency_n he_o be_v style_v a_o fore_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v one_o respect_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 123._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v he_o we_o thus_o be_v he_o style_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 10._o §_o 95._o this_o much_o amplifi_v the_o former_a point_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o runner_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d race_n for_o if_o thereby_o the_o way_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a and_o believerâ—…_n draw_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v their_o race_n much_o more_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o forerunner_n as_o espy_v all_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v remove_v they_o before_o we_o come_v at_o they_o yea_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o can_v and_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o set_v a_o cloud_n that_o be_v a_o thick_a multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d run_v in_o this_o race_n before_o we_o but_o add_v this_o forerunner_n and_o bid_v we_o in_o speâ—…_n manner_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o look_v unâ—…_n the_o pillar_n or_o cloud_n that_o go_v before_o they_o that_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o journey_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n that_o the_o cloud_n be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o they_o journey_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…arried_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o abide_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o journey_v not_o num._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o forerunner_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o pilâ—…_n as_o then_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v before_o his_o church_n in_o that_o shadow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o more_o bright_o and_o visible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o say_v and_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n understanding_n and_o faith_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o soul_n obedience_n and_o patience_n the_o church_n undertake_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o promise_n draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o the_o prayer_n give_v evidence_n of_o her_o understanding_n and_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o her_o obedience_n we_o must_v look_v with_o the_o foresay_a eye_n to_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v life_n vigour_n strength_n and_o all_o needful_a ability_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o encourage_v to_o go_v on_o therein_o thus_o paul_n follow_v christ_n himself_o and_o exhort_v other_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v 1._o inquire_v what_o way_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n 2._o consider_v what_o good_a reason_n we_o have_v and_o how_o great_a equity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o for_o this_o end_n these_o three_o point_n be_v among_o other_o to_o be_v due_o weigh_v 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v our_o forerunner_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v no_o such_o pattern_n be_v ever_o set_v before_o we_o every_o saint_n have_v his_o defect_n but_o christ_n do_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o 3._o the_o reward_n which_o follow_v upon_o follow_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o §._o 160._o of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foresay_a forerunner_n that_o he_o enter_v thither_o where_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v enter_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n §_o 155._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v this_o be_v heaven_n itself_o whereinto_o we_o also_o shall_v enter_v if_o in_o our_o race_n we_o follow_v this_o our_o
and_o the_o party_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n this_o in_o general_n give_v proof_n that_o man_n endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v for_o attain_v â—…vation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o such_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o bâ—…nefit_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v whereof_o none_o can_v â—…take_v but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n of_o this_o word_n come_v as_o here_o use_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 92._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_a transferrâ—…d_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o go_v to_o god_n be_v faith_n that_o have_v a_o power_n to_o carry_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o graâ—…_n so_o as_o to_o go_v or_o come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n of_o grace_n do_v both_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o point_n here_o intend_v be_v this_o that_o they_o only_o partake_v of_o salvation_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n seek_v it_o of_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o god_n for_o it_o this_o be_v frequent_o set_v foâ—…â—…der_v the_o metaphor_n of_o come_v or_o go_v as_o isa._n 55._o 1_o matth._n 11._o 28._o heb._n 4._o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 22._o rev._n 22._o 17._o this_o act_n of_o come_v do_v not_o imply_v any_o matter_n of_o merit_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o in_o a_o beggar_n come_v to_o one_o for_o alm_n and_o crave_v it_o this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o â—…s_n a_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o expectatiâ—…_n thereof_o together_o with_o a_o good_a esteem_n thereof_o 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o universal_a all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o such_o as_o on_o any_o ground_n â—…fuse_v god_n to_o come_v to_o god_n note_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kinâ—…_n supper_n luk._n 14._o 2â—…_n it_o skillâ—…h_v not_o whether_o their_o refusal_n be_v upon_o despise_v the_o offer_n or_o upon_o despair_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o god_n they_o can_v be_v save_v 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n by_o frequent_v all_o his_o â—…ces_n and_o by_o oft_o raise_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o salvation_n be_v worth_a the_o seek_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n bâ—…nt_v to_o go_v to_o god_n him_n that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o nâ—…_n wise_a cast_v out_o say_v christ_n joâ—…_n 6._o 37._o in_o that_o salvation_n be_v thus_o appâ—…opriated_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o just_a conâ—…quence_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v §._o 105._o of_o christ_n the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n the_o mean_n or_o way_n here_o prescribe_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n fâ—…_n bâ—…_n christ_n only_o be_v access_n make_v to_o god_n eph._n 3._o 12._o hereupon_o this_o inference_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o christ_n being_n our_o priâ—…st_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o heb._n 10._o 22_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v â—…he_a mediator_n betwixt_o gâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o and_o the_o way_n john_n 14._o 6._o wherein_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n even_o 〈◊〉_d and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o the_o door_n john_n 10._o 9_o whereby_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d â—…trance_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o pâ—…_n â—…_n of_o prayer_n §_o 62._o 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o either_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n christ._n by_o themselves_o alone_o without_o jesus_n christ_n their_o mediator_n as_o jew_n turk_n &_o all_o manâ—…_n of_o pagan_n or_o use_v other_o mediator_n as_o papist_n do_v none_o of_o these_o can_v have_v any_o acâ—…esse_a â—…nto_n god_n for_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o word_n one_o be_v there_o mean_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o alone_a 2._o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aith_n fast_o fix_v on_o he_o so_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o gracious_a admittance_n to_o god_n â—…o_v all_o therefore_o in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o name_n pray_v john_n 16._o 23._o and_o give_v thanks_n eâ—…_n 5._o 20._o and_o all_o other_o thing_n col._n 3._o 17._o §._o 106._o of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o power_n or_o opportunity_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v see_v he_o ever_o live_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o ever_o live_v intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o endure_v ever_o both_o this_o and_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 98._o this_o latter_a phrase_n he_o ever_o live_v add_v some_o light_n to_o the_o former_a in_o that_o it_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o endure_v as_o a_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a thing_n may_v do_v witness_v sâ—…_n and_o moon_n psal._n 72._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n psal._n 78._o 69._o but_o as_o one_o live_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o church_n generation_n after_o generation_n and_o to_o do_v for_o it_o what_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v the_o adverb_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 24._o §_o 98._o but_o it_o intend_v as_o much_o and_o it_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o endure_v without_o end_n but_o also_o without_o intermission_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o upon_o christ_n thus_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o particular_a end_n to_o make_v intercession_n be_v infer_v the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d intercession_n be_v a_o compound_n 23._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o have_v or_o to_o enjoy_v act_n 24._o 2._o or_o to_o obtain_v heb._n 11._o 35._o this_o compound_n signify_v to_o call_v upon_o one_o it_o be_v a_o juridical_a word_n and_o import_v a_o call_n upon_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o or_o that_o against_o another_o act_n 25._o 24._o râ—…_n 11._o 2_o or_o for_o another_o ro._n 8._o 34._o so_o here_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o attorney_n or_o advocate_n who_o appear_v for_o man_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o from_o councillor_n who_o plead_v their_o client_n cause_n answer_v the_o adversary_n supplicate_v the_o judge_n and_o procure_v sentence_n to_o pass_v on_o their_o client_n side_n thus_o be_v christ_n style_v our_o 〈◊〉_d advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o this_o act_n of_o make_v intercession_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o king_n favourite_n who_o be_v much_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o ever_o ready_a to_o make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o friend_n though_o this_o be_v thus_o attribute_v to_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o in_o heaven_n intercession_n christ_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n or_o make_v actual_a prayer_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5._o 7._o but_o it_o imply_v a_o present_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o surety_n and_o one_o that_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n together_o with_o manifest_v of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o as_o christ_n intercession_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o continual_a application_n thereof_o then_o in_o any_o actual_a supplication_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacâ—…ifice_n which_o be_v this_o object_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v intercession_n unto_o christ_n oblation_n than_o be_v not_o that_o obligation_n perfect_a and_o alsufficient_a answ._n this_o intercession_n be_v not_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a merit_n but_o only_o a_o application_n of_o the_o same_o this_o application_n be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n who_o member_n do_v arise_v one_o after_o
conâ—…er_v grace_n upon_o sinner_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v that_o tend_v to_o mortification_n and_o viufiâ—…cation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o qualification_n for_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v free_o promise_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o rev._n 21._o 27._o beside_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o in_o man_n power_n as_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o by_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v require_v of_o he_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v increase_v and_o continue_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o 10._o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v manifold_a it_o be_v ratify_v ratification_n 1._o by_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o god_n oath_n deut._n 29._o 12_o 14._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 3._o by_o sacrament_n whereof_o god_n have_v divers_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n in_o noah_n time_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o circumcision_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 10._o the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o 11._o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 26._o 26._o 4._o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o typify_v before_o his_o exhibition_n by_o sundry_a sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o actual_o shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n joh._n 19_o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o instruction_n consolation_n incitation_n direction_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d special_a love_n to_o man_n man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o retain_v man_n a_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o god_n when_o god_n make_v the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v man_n neither_o offer_v to_o god_n nor_o desire_v of_o god_n any_o atonement_n the_o whole_a cause_n therefore_o rest_v in_o god_n even_o in_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a love_n this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 34._o 2._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v this_o covenant_n grace_n of_o grace_n and_o still_o stand_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o intend_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v to_o ransom_v we_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o man_n the_o more_o precious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o so_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v most_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o man_n most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o count_v this_o a_o unholy_a thing_n can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o aggravation_n which_o we_o translate_v unholy_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a which_o imply_v that_o those_o person_n do_v account_v it_o to_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n than_o any_o other_o blood_n in_o the_o law-phrase_n thing_n profane_a and_o unholy_a be_v call_v common_a mark_n 7._o 2._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o on_o apperhension_n grace_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d off_o but_o let_v such_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n for_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o come_v into_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n poor_a penitent_a 〈◊〉_d who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o receive_v much_o comfort_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 46._o §_o 36._o 3._o we_o may_v be_v incite_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v to_o god_n god_n throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o god_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o mediator_n who_o be_v also_o a_o surety_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o we_o may_v therefore_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o say_a covenant_n afford_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n in_o our_o address_n and_o access_n covenant_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n fast_o fix_v upon_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v thereupon_o this_o will_v encourage_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o pour_v 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a soul_n before_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n to_o his_o people_n exod._n 2._o 24._o 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v saint_n plead_v psal._n 74._o 20._o jer._n 14._o 31._o this_o have_v move_v god_n to_o refrain_v his_o wrath_n psal._n 8â—…_n 34._o and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o grace_n 5._o great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n do_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o hope_v that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n iâ—…_n gratulation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n at_o all_o then_o for_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o if_o the_o particular_n about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o §_o 45._o be_v well_o weigh_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n our_o father_n the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n free_a grace_n the_o subject_a matter_n full_a happiness_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o other_o like_a branch_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o hearty_a gratulation_n even_o for_o this_o covenant_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n agree_v 1._o in_o their_o principal_a author_n which_o be_v god_n though_o in_o a_o different_a consideration_n namely_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o saviour_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o isael_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v isai._n 54._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o general_a procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 3._o in_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n pass_v which_o be_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o 17._o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o good_a promise_v by_o both_o which_o be_v life_n even_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o 5._o in_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n that_o be_v on_o man_n part_n though_o there_o be_v
work_n himself_o and_o absolute_o to_o promise_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o all_o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o both_o life_n be_v promise_v but_o in_o the_o former_a upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n in_o the_o latter_a absolute_o object_n there_o be_v also_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v by_o the_o new_a couâ—…nant_n mark_n 1._o 15._o answ._n 1._o he_o that_o require_v that_o condition_n promise_v also_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o faiâ—…h_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o god_n also_o work_v repentance_n in_o his_o confederates_n 2._o faith_n be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o receive_v christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o repentance_n be_v a_o qualification_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o 3._o they_o be_v enjoin_v as_o evidence_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o 4._o god_n who_o begin_v the_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n continue_v that_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v all_o needful_a grace_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o upon_o these_o absolute_a promise_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a so_o assure_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n for_o have_v it_o put_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n yea_o and_o for_o eternal_a life_n let_v our_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n absolute_a promise_n thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v oâ—…e_a end_n of_o join_v amen_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n thereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 242_o 244._o of_o absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—…d_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 75._o §._o 78._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judaâ—…_n v._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o â—…earts_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a v._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o in_o these_o five_o verse_n a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o jer._n chap._n 31._o v._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a in_o produce_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proof_n with_o the_o point_n 2._o a_o citation_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o by_o the_o connexion_n that_o which_o be_v suppose_v v._n 7._o be_v plain_o affirm_v see_v §_o 30._o in_o this_o affirmation_n 1._o the_o point_n itself_o be_v affirm_v thus_o find_v fault_n 2._o the_o person_n be_v set_v down_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o agent_n he_o who_o find_v fault_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o patient_n they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a with_o they_o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v large_o quote_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o this_o remarkable_a note_n behold_v 2._o the_o matter_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v v_o 8._o 9_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o general_n declare_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n v_o 8._o 2._o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a v_o 9_o the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o v_o 9_o the_o simple_a in_o four_o branch_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o day_n come_v 2._o the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o it_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o 1._o by_o another_o express_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o himself_o speak_v i_o will_v make_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o epithet_n new_a 4._o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v these_o be_v distinguish_v by_o two_o nation_n 1._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 9_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o old_a and_o that_o negative_o thus_o not_o according_a etc._n etc._n under_o this_o comparison_n he_o further_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n &_o thereabouts_o 2._o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o it_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n between_o who_o it_o be_v make_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o covenanter_n i_o make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o covenanter_n with_o who_o he_o make_v it_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o amplify_v by_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o in_o two_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o tender_a parent_n one_o in_o this_o phrase_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o other_o in_o this_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v note_v in_o a_o double_a act_n one_o of_o the_o covenante_n they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n the_o other_o of_o the_o covenanter_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n vers._n 10._o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o distribute_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a the_o point_n be_v thus_o express_v this_o be_v the_o couâ—…nam_n 2._o it_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o before_z 1._o covenanter_n i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o covenanties_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n after_o those_o day_n 2._o the_o distribution_n be_v into_o four_o promise_n in_o every_o of_o which_o observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o same_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o both_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o distinct_a act_n put_v write_v 2._o a_o distinct_a object_n law_n 3._o a_o distinct_a subject_n their_o mind_n their_o heart_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o promise_n be_v a_o double_a relation_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n a_o people_n v._o 11._o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a imply_v that_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o need_n of_o instruct_v one_o another_o as_o under_o the_o old_a hereof_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o act_n deny_v shall_v not_o teach_v 2._o the_o instructer_n twice_o set_v down_o every_o man_n 3._o the_o instruct_v his_o neighbour_n his_o brother_n 4._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o instruction_n know_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o affirmative_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n by_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o privilege_n itself_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n shall_v know_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n i_o 2._o the_o person_n make_v partaker_n thereof_o these_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o all_o 2._o distributive_o from_o the_o least_o to_o
be_v make_v 2._o the_o doom_n concern_v death_n against_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o gen._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reverse_v and_o thereupon_o no_o remission_n without_o expiation_n no_o explation_n without_o satisfaction_n by_o death_n object_n god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v most_o free_a what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o such_o expiation_n satisfaction_n and_o satisfaction_n answ._n for_o recâ—…nciling_v these_o we_o must_v due_o consider_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o satisfaction_n 2._o he_o that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n 3._o he_o that_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n 1._o the_o pâ—…rsons_n that_o partake_v thereof_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o expiation_n by_o themselves_o therefore_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a 2._o the_o person_n that_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o such_o a_o son_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o servant_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v as_o free_a as_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o be_v make_v for_o what_o can_v a_o father_n râ—…ceive_v of_o his_o son_n beside_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o unity_n what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v god_n therefore_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n do_v this_o impeach_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o discharge_n if_o one_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o thereupon_o dischargâ—…_n the_o debtor_n be_v not_o that_o discharge_n most_o free_a 3._o the_o person_n that_o accept_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n give_v his_o son_n to_o make_v the_o discharge_n joh._n 3._o 16_o therefore_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o free_a 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o sinner_n god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o accept_v for_o such_o and_o such_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v his_o acceptance_n be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n hereof_o see_v morâ—…_n chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o in_o any_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d work_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v luk._n 18._o 11_o 12._o such_o think_v of_o no_o expiation_n but_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a puriâ—…y_n and_o perfect_a justice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thy_o own_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o think_v of_o some_o mean_n for_o satisfy_a justice_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d thereabouts_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o will_v be_v so_o instruct_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n blood_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v move_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o thus_o thy_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v as_o confident_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 3_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n it_o do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n aggravate_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o much_o amplifi_v the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o make_v this_o expiation_n §._o 44._o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o error_n the_o blood_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v for_o himself_o of_o a_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o other_o for_o a_o high_a high_a priest_n be_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d for_o other_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o of_o this_o word_n people_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o true_a great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 181._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d error_n be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o the_o participle_n be_v which_o be_v translate_v error_n the_o ignorant_a chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n not_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o restrain_v the_o high_a priest_n offer_v to_o lesser_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o be_v extenuate_v with_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n or_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o for_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o lesser_a kind_n of_o sin_n offering_n be_v make_v beside_o this_o phrase_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o every_o one_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o do_v he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v do_v answer_v signify_v error_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o law_n whereunto_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n indefinite_a word_n which_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v use_v the_o like_a be_v employ_v by_o those_o general_a phrase_n all_o their_o iniquity_n all_o their_o transgression_n all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 21._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o phrase_n may_v also_o be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o wilful_a sin_n obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o cause_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o for_o such_o a_o opposition_n be_v make_v numb_a 15._o 22_o 27_o 30._o and_o by_o that_o opposition_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o quest._n be_v that_o sin_n then_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n answ._n though_o the_o presumption_n there_o mean_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o thing_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o 2._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o committer_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o 4._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o shall_v be_v upon_o he_o numb_a 15._o 31._o 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o sin_n heb._n 10._o â—…_n 29._o answ._n to_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v presumptuous_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o yet_o râ—…pent_v and_o find_v mercy_n instance_n manass_v 2_o chro._n 33._o 13._o but_o so_o can_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o denial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicare_v though_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instance_n the_o incesâ—…_n person_n who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o suppose_v that_o such_o 〈◊〉_d never_o pardon_v but_o that_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v yet_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v that_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o event_n pardon_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v pardonable_a to_o the_o three_o cut_v off_o employ_v a_o kind_n of_o capital_a crime_n for_o which_o some_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o death_n ex._n 31._o 14._o but_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n nadabard_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o leu._n 10._o 2._o yet_o to_o show_v that_o in_o that_o judgement_n god_n remember_v mercy_n though_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o
who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n hereby_o thâ—…n_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v effectual_a shed_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o transgression_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v where_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o do_v thus_o far_o extend_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a rom._n 3._o 25._o even_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o among_o god_n people_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o they_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o force_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v they_o thereby_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v effectual_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o efficacy_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n namely_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 17._o st._n peter_n show_v that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15._o 15._o christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o sundry_a respect_n same_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v anon_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 12._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o value_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o efficacy_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1_o 4._o this_o particular_a application_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a dotage_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v in_o a_o place_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o also_o their_o dotage_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o like_a that_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n death_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o heaven_n whereinto_o saint_n since_o christ_n death_n do_v enter_v of_o these_o two_o error_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a incitation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n with_o much_o confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o transgression_n for_o if_o they_o be_v redeem_v much_o more_o we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o former_a instance_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v if_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n redound_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o to_o we_o §._o 91._o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n such_o only_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 107._o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o god_n call_v of_o abraham_n from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o mean_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a seed_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o come_v from_o abraham_n never_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o they_o do_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v therefore_o in_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v either_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n or_o too_o great_a a_o restraint_n of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o chalde_a with_o abraham_n the_o extent_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o person_n the_o restraint_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o idolatrous_a chalde_v inherit_v fruitful_a canaan_n â—…so_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o idolatrous_a world_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o intend_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a call_v then_o that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o earth_n of_o this_o call_v a_o very_a reprobate_n may_v partake_v but_o the_o call_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o one_o estate_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o namely_o from_o a_o natural_a condition_n to_o a_o spiritual_a whereof_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v redemption_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o who_o will_v gain_v assurance_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n follow_v thereupon_o must_v try_v their_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o §._o 92._o of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v thus_o express_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o by_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n be_v mean_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 87._o they_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n offer_v thereof_o for_o by_o promise_n god_n make_v offer_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o faith_n man_n receive_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n through_o faith_n inherit_v the_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o god_n free_o offer_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v to_o our_o own_o use_n what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n may_v receive_v be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o own_o and_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inheritance_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o this_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o epithet_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v this_o eternal_a hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 65._o the_o foresay_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a as_o in_o reference_n post_fw-la to_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o a_o immutable_a stability_n so_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o antâ—…_n god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n matth._n 25._o 34._o §._o 93._o of_o ratify_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o testator_n death_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n bring_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v the_o
this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o which_o have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o everlastingness_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_v in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v remain_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o phrase_n here_o translate_v for_o ever_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 36._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o perseverance_n rest_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o saint_n perseverance_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n §._o 40._o of_o sanctify_a one_o the_o person_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n sanctify_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102_o 103._o among_o other_o signification_n the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o sacred_a use_n or_o end_n and_o also_o for_o make_v a_o thing_n holy_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o here_o imply_v that_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o apart_o by_o his_o father_n even_o such_o as_o by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o eight_o time_n do_v christ_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v namely_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 2_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 24._o clear_o be_v this_o manifest_v by_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n the_o first_o link_n whereof_o be_v predestination_n rom._n 8._o 30._o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o 48._o 1._o this_o clear_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o 3_o it_o incit_v those_o who_o be_v perfect_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o rom._n 11_o 35_o 36._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o sanctification_n be_v put_v for_o make_v holy_a the_o application_n of_o that_o perfect_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v perfect_a manifest_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o perfection_n they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v holy_a not_o that_o sanctification_n as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o also_o justification_n indeed_o man_n be_v perfect_o justify_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 12._o v._n 23._o 1._o they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v also_o make_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o cleanse_a virâ—…e_n which_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n joâ—…_n 19_o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o 1._o hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v evidencence_n of_o christ_n mighty_a work_n on_o earth_n in_o perfect_v we_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o for_o by_o sanctification_n soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o be_v alter_v from_o their_o natural_a disposition_n so_o as_o this_o work_n be_v sensible_a yea_o and_o visible_a and_o thereupon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o find_v out_o our_o spiritual_a disposition_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o labour_n after_o sanctification_n both_o the_o get_n and_o also_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 41._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n vers._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v declare_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o simple_o v_o 14._o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n this_o comparison_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o legal_a priest_n do_v v_o 11._o 2._o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v v_o 12_o 13._o vers._n 11._o in_o set_v down_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o priest_n do_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o evidence_n be_v five_o 1._o the_o variety_n of_o person_n every_o priest_n 2._o the_o inferiority_n of_o their_o service_n stand_v minister_a 3._o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacrifice_n manifest_v hy_z the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o frequency_n of_o offer_v they_o in_o these_o word_n daily_o oft_o time_n 5._o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n the_o same_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n consist_v be_v that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o can_v not_o take_v they_o away_o vers._n 12._o in_o set_v down_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v the_o like_a method_n be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o the_o evidence_n be_v 1._o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n this_o man_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o it_o be_v offer_v 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n 3._o by_o the_o continual_a vigour_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o continuance_n there_o v_o 13._o vers._n 13._o that_o continuance_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o 2._o particular_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n expect_v 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n set_v out_o in_o this_o metaphor_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n consist_v be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o effect_n it_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o perfection_n be_v effect_v a_o offering_n illustrate_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 3._o by_o the_o person_n perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v §._o 42._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o i._n there_o be_v many_o legal_a priest_n this_o phrase_n every_o priest_n imply_v many_o see_v §_o 32._o ii_o priest_n minister_v as_o servant_n for_o they_o stand_v minister_a see_v §_o 33._o iii_o priest_n oft_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v it_o daily_o and_o often_o time_n see_v §_o 34._o iv._o the_o priest_n hold_v close_o to_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o still_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o see_v §_o 34._o v._o the_o priest_n rffer_v many_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n see_v §_o 34._o vi_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 34._o vers._n 12._o vii_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o viii_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n this_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o
the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a then_o by_o faith_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 7._o great_a also_o be_v that_o good_a which_o faith_n bring_v unto_o man_n see_v ibid._n §_o 8._o beside_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v most_o strip_v a_o man_n of_o self-conceipt_n for_o boast_v self-boasting_a be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o faith_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v what_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o hereby_o the_o believer_n give_v evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o himself_o 3._o that_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o creature_n i'faith_o therefore_o so_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o other_o creature_n as_o it_o make_v he_o rest_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o god_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o appear_v before_o god_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o withal_o how_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a with_o he_o namely_o by_o faith_n faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o prayer_n as_o fire_n to_o powder_n see_v hereof_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o also_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o exercise_v faith_n in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n amplifi_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o property_n thereof_o full_a assurance_n in_o this_o assurance_n consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n have_v paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 80._o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o job_n 19_o 25._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 69._o yea_o and_o all_o sound_a christian_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o obj._n these_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n ans._n the_o apostle_n indefinite_o say_v of_o all_o sound_a christian_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o papist_n make_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n other_o of_o desperation_n to_o these_o both_o may_v this_o text_n be_v oppose_v papist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v assurance_n not_o simple_o in_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hold_v christ_n but_o as_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n hold_v we_o rom._n 8._o 39_o 39_o if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v presumption_n that_o assurance_n be_v far_o from_o presumption_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o of_o faith_n §_o 88_o those_o other_o which_o make_v assurance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v the_o degree_n of_o assurance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o assurance_n there_o be_v of_o assurance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o a_o weak_a assurance_n even_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 39_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n a_o direction_n for_o attain_v hereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o §._o 66._o of_o conscience_n and_o the_o evil_a thereof_o the_o three_o virtue_n require_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v sanctiâ—…ie_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o show_v that_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a in_o these_o and_o our_o body_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n be_v the_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n from_o which_o this_o be_v there_o distinguish_v namely_o the_o body_n he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d heart_n because_o he_o give_v his_o advice_n to_o many_o even_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n whereby_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o person_n unclean_a to_o cleanse_v they_o see_v hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 71_o 72._o a_o right_a apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o sinful_a soul_n be_v hereby_o intend_a foâ—…_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v cleanse_v man_n heart_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v to_o be_v free_v or_o cleanse_v beza_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o show_v that_o his_o own_o heart_n need_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n plural_a our_o heart_n the_o filth_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o the_o kindâ—…_n of_o it_o good_a evil_a and_o renew_v and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o the_o conscience_n be_v evil_a when_o through_o sluggishness_n it_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n for_o which_o it_o be_v place_v in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o check_v he_o and_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o iâ—…_n so_o out_o of_o measure_n clamorous_a as_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_v by_o this_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v pollute_v see_v chap._n 3._o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 127._o but_o withal_o it_o be_v here_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 82_o 83._o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v iâ—…_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o 31._o §_o 21._o where_o the_o damage_n of_o a_o restless_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n be_v discover_v the_o evil_a of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v more_o to_o the_o full_a set_v out_o man_n misery_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n iâ—…_n evil_a in_o two_o respect_n great_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o create_v and_o also_o deprave_v with_o a_o contrary_a quality_n the_o depravation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o not_o do_v that_o duty_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o or_o by_o do_v it_o amiss_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n when_o there_o remain_v evil_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o conscience_n to_o work_v upon_o &_o that_o past_a present_a future_a yet_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o that_o work_n which_o it_o shall_v for_o sin_v past_a and_o present_a it_o believe_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v there_o remain_v a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o jer._n 44._o 17._o and_o so_o no_o reâ—…_n thus_o be_v conscience_n accessary_a to_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o evil_a in_o itself_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v pâ—…ged_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o who_o have_v retain_v a_o ill_a conscience_n have_v bâ—…n_o much_o blame_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o man_n have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n act_v 23._o 1._o and_o of_o â—…_n pâ—…re_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o conscience_n a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v stand_v no_o more_o than_o darkness_n with_o light_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n isa._n 57_o 21._o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v manifest_v its_o self_n either_o
the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o â—…ar_n more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o god_n bounty_n and_o magnificence_n put_v he_o on_o hereunto_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n exceed_v man_n none_n shall_v repent_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n to_o do_v undergo_v let_v go_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 7._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o wait_v and_o endure_v for_o this_o precious_a recompense_n hold_v not_o wealth_n too_o dear_a cast_v not_o away_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n â—…_n this_o latter_a property_n endure_v imply_v a_o everlastingness_n in_o the_o reward_n here_o intend_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o §._o 131._o of_o saint_n assurance_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o reward_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v he_o express_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n this_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o place_n add_v much_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 93._o this_o be_v the_o true_a paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o this_o be_v that_o city_n for_o the_o set_n out_o whereof_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v use_v rev._n 22._o 10._o 1._o this_o amplifi_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v not_o on_o earth_n that_o which_o satisfy_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o therefore_o he_o provide_v a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v regard_v earth_n may_v seem_v a_o habitation_n good_a enough_o for_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o he_o can_v do_v or_o endure_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o bestow_v 2._o who_o will_v not_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n who_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o such_o a_o father_n 3._o much_o may_v this_o comfort_n saint_n against_o their_o ordinary_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o hope_n in_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n 4._o sundry_a duty_n may_v hence_o be_v infer_v 1._o heaven_n be_v on_o high_a therefore_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 2._o 2._o heaven_n be_v invisible_a look_v up_o to_o it_o with_o faith_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n heâ—…_n 11._o 27._o 3._o heaven_n be_v far_o off_o therefore_o wait_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v matth._n 25._o 14._o 4._o heaven_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a place_n therefore_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o 5._o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o external_a pharisaical_a righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 20._o let_v we_o make_v our_o robe_n whiâ—…e_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamt_v rev._n 7._o 14_o 15._o 6._o heaven_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o christ_n sake_n 7._o heaven_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o look_v for_o it_o chap._n 9_o 28._o 8._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n ordinance_n mat._n 16._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v pure_a to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o reward_n the_o apostle_n annex_v this_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d know_v in_o yourselves_o this_o be_v sometime_o set_v down_o as_o a_o duty_n eph._n 6._o 8._o and_o sometime_o as_o a_o privilege_n imply_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v his_o saint_n even_o here_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o prerogative_n to_o know_v they_o have_v such_o a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 161._o that_o saint_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n and_o by_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o they_o they_o may_v know_v it_o it_o have_v also_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37._o etc._n etc._n that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o that_o know_v they_o have_v faith_n may_v also_o know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o endure_a substance_n §._o 132._o of_o hold_v fast_a confidence_n heb._n 10._o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a point_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o our_o holy_a profession_n because_o it_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n by_o this_o inference_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a christian_n may_v have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o duty_n enjoin_v upon_o aim_v at_o reward_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o cast_v noâ—…_n away_o your_o confidence_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confidence_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o the_o word_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o free_a profession_n professionem_fw-la some_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o man_n thus_o they_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v back_o v_o 38._o but_o most_o interpreter_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n which_o make_v we_o free_a in_o utter_v our_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o import_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n this_o be_v attain_v must_v be_v maintain_v which_o for_o the_o great_a enforcement_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d cast_v not_o away_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v aside_o rev._n 2._o 22._o &_o 4._o 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o cast_v away_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n cast_v away_o his_o garment_n mark_v 10._o 50._o they_o that_o do_v not_o fast_o hold_v their_o confidence_n cast_v it_o away_o of_o fast_o hold_v confidence_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o hereby_o the_o folly_n of_o proud_a secure_a careless_a and_o fearful_a christian_n be_v discover_v who_o after_o evidence_n of_o some_o confidence_n give_v cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n like_o a_o fearful_a bragadocia_fw-la after_o one_o skirmish_n cast_v away_o his_o armour_n and_o bring_v upon_o himself_o a_o perpetual_a reproach_n of_o a_o coward_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o confidence_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v the_o issue_n of_o perseverance_n in_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o confidence_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n and_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o perseverance_n procure_v a_o bless_a recompense_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 69._o these_o two_o word_n work_v recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_n compound_n word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n for_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o §_o 130._o concern_v which_o christ_n say_v be_v that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 10._o 22._o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o the_o reward_n be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n as_o in_o a_o race_n it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o goal_n and_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o that_o overcome_v be_v recompense_v revel_v 2._o 7._o of_o the_o benefit_n
rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o this_o comparative_a expression_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mark_n 13._o 31._o among_o other_o word_n this_o of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v see_v more_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n chap._n 9_o v_o 2â—…_n §_o 137._o yet_o to_o assure_v these_o hebrew_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o tarry_v namely_o beyond_o the_o time_n set_v down_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act_v 17._o 31._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v tarry_v be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o put_v off_o or_o make_v delay_n and_o that_o beyond_o a_o time_n appoint_v or_o expect_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v matth._n 25._o 5._o luk._n 12._o 45._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v tarry_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o self_n same_o day_n namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o before_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 41._o even_o so_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o come_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o â—…rry_v that_o day_n can_v be_v prevent_v shall_v not_o be_v overslipt_a aâ—…_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o give_v a_o just_a recompense_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 25._o §_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85._o §._o 141._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o vers._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o especial_a help_n for_o perseverance_n vers._n 36._o this_o help_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 36._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 37._o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o mean_n itself_o 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o mean_n be_v in_o one_o word_n patience_n amplify_v by_o the_o need_n thereof_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n the_o end_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o bless_a recompense_n this_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n in_o this_o word_n after_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reward_n about_o the_o time_n be_v note_v 1._o man_n act_n in_o this_o word_n do_v 2._o the_o rule_n thereof_o god_n will_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v in_o this_o word_n promise_n vers._n 37._o the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o time_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n 2._o by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o purpose_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o performance_n this_o performance_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o will_v come_v 2._o negative_o will_v not_o tarry_v §._o 142._o of_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o vers._n 36._o i._o patience_n be_v a_o help_n to_o perseverance_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o see_v §_o 135._o ii_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v some_o patience_n have_v need_n of_o more_o these_o hebrew_n have_v endure_v much_o yet_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n see_v §_o 135._o iii_o patience_n be_v a_o needful_a grace_n so_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 135._o iv._o patience_n procure_v reward_n for_o this_o end_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n see_v §_o 136._o v._o reward_n be_v after_o work_v do_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 136._o vi_o god_n will_v be_v man_n rule_n so_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 136._o vii_o god_n will_v must_v be_v practise_v this_o word_n do_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 136._o viii_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o condition_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o recompense_n this_o word_n receive_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 136._o ix_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n reward_n the_o reward_n therefore_o be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n promise_n see_v §_o 136._o vers._n 37._o x._o saint_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a they_o be_v a_o very_a very_o little_a time_n see_v §_o 138._o xi_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n this_o title_n he_o will_v come_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 139._o xii_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_o come_v this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 140._o xiii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v see_v §_o 140._o fourteen_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v out_o his_o come_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n see_v §_o 137._o §._o 143._o of_o compare_v heb._n 10._o 38._o with_o hab._n 2._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o say_v but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o hitherto_o of_o patience_n as_o one_o mean_v of_o persevere_v in_o the_o christian_a profession_n another_o mean_n here_o follow_v which_o be_v faith_n in_o set_v down_o this_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v it_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v his_o liberty_n to_o leave_v out_o add_v and_o alter_v what_o seem_v fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n 1._o the_o prophet_n set_v these_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o he_o will_v first_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n before_o he_o terrify_v they_o with_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o the_o prophet_n add_v this_o affix_v 〈◊〉_d his_o by_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o out_o for_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a use_n to_o understand_v such_o affix_n the_o lxx_o use_n another_o affix_v or_o relative_a pronoun_n namely_o mâ—…_n my_o thus_o by_o my_o faith_n whereby_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o say_v the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o rest_v on_o i_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v â—…ifted_v up_o the_o apostle_n thus_o have_v it_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o woeful_a consequence_n of_o confidence_n in_o one_o self_n for_o this_o phrase_n his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o set_v out_o self_a confidence_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v back_o and_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o dissuade_v 4._o instead_o of_o this_o phrase_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o man_n disrespect_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n imply_v that_o the_o backslider_n be_v not_o upright_o and_o faithful_a with_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o god_n can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o this_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o order_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v clear_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n fit_o do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o testimony_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n certain_a come_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o show_v that_o through_o faith_n in_o that_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a support_v himself_o and_o so_o live_v by_o that_o faith_n §._o 144._o of_o righteous_a or_o just_a man_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d just_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o we_o sometime_o translate_v this_o same_o word_n righteous_a chap._n
11._o 4._o and_o the_o substantive_a 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n chap._n 11._o 7._o and_o the_o adverb_n man_n righteous_o tit._n 2._o 12._o this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a man_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o before_o god_n and_o man_n not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v luke_n 18._o 9_o or_o only_o in_o man_n apprehension_n as_o saul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n phil._n 3._o 6._o these_o be_v no_o more_o indeed_o and_o truth_n just_a or_o righteous_a then_o paint_v or_o carve_v man_n be_v true_a man_n thereupon_o say_v christ_n except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 20._o almost_o as_o many_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o point_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o this_o epithet_n just_a or_o righteous_a be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o sundry_a person_n as_o to_o abel_n matth._n 23._o 35._o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o many_o other_o 2._o the_o mention_n of_o man_n approve_v under_o this_o epithet_n job_n 12._o 4._o psal._n 37._o 12._o prov._n 20._o 7._o 3._o commendation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v righteous_a prov._n 12._o â—…6_n 4._o remuneration_n of_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a ezek._n 18._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n 5._o vengeance_n on_o such_o as_o be_v not_o righteous_a prov._n 11._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o the_o righteous_a be_v those_o that_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a they_o therefore_o 1._o be_v fit_a in_o this_o world_n to_o honour_n god_n 2._o they_o especial_o will_v disperse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a psal._n 112._o 9_o 3._o they_o will_v deal_v most_o fair_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o helpful_a to_o otherâ—…_n 1._o quest._n how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 10._o psal._n 14._o 3._o answ._n that_o negative_a be_v true_a in_o four_o respect_n 1._o there_o be_v none_o original_o righteous_a this_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n luk._n 1._o 35._o all_o other_o be_v bring_v â—…orth_o in_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o 2._o none_o be_v legal_o righteous_a that_o be_v so_o righteous_a as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 11._o this_o be_v adam_n prerogative_n in_o his_o entire_a estate_n eccl._n 7._o 29._o 3._o none_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a isa._n 64._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o glorify_a saint_n heb._n 12._o 23._o 4._o none_o be_v meritorious_o righteous_a luk._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v christ_n honour_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o 2._o quest._n how_o then_o may_v any_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o this_o world_n be_v count_v just_a oâ—…_n righteous_a answ._n 1._o though_o not_o legal_o yet_o evangelical_o the_o law_n require_v two_o thing_n 1._o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n point_n and_o degree_n gal._n 5._o 3._o 2._o personal_a righteousness_n that_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o look_v for_o acceptance_n by_o the_o law_n do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o man_n even_o the_o man_n himself_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 5._o but_o the_o gospel_n limit_v and_o mitigate_v both_o these_o for_o perfect_a righteousness_n it_o accept_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a endeavour_n phil._n 3._o 14_o 15._o instead_o of_o personal_a righteousness_n it_o accept_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o surety_n 2._o though_o none_o be_v righteous_a by_o carnal_a generation_n yet_o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n 3._o though_o none_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a yet_o there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o righteous_a now_o sincerity_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o perfection_n 4._o though_o none_o be_v meritorious_o righteous_a yet_o they_o be_v so_o righteous_a in_o god_n account_n as_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o reward_v their_o righteousness_n on_o these_o ground_n i_o may_v well_o use_v this_o apostolical_a phrase_n follow_v after_o righteousness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o and_o press_v this_o exhortation_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v his_o incitation_n unto_o wisdom_n prov._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n §._o 145._o of_o a_o just_a man_n live_v there_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v namely_o that_o a_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d live_v so_o say_v righteous_a paul_n of_o himself_o i_o live_v gal._n 6._o 20._o and_o he_o say_v of_o all_o that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n which_o righteous_a one_o do_v you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 1â—…_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v call_v lively_a or_o 〈◊〉_d live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o life_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n whereby_o one_o be_v so_o sustain_v life_n as_o he_o remain_v faithful_a with_o his_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o future_a tense_n be_v use_v shall_v live_v to_o show_v that_o the_o believer_n continue_v to_o live_v that_o life_n till_o he_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o spiritual_a life_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v life_n in_o that_o thereby_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o live_a god_n the_o god_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o herein_o be_v manifest_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o just_a and_o unjust_a righteous_a and_o unjust_a unrighteous_a person_n the_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o matth._n 8._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a yea_o far_o great_a than_o betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o such_o aâ—…_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o body_n a_o liviâ—…g_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccl._n 9_o 4._o but_o a_o live_a sainâ—…_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a worldling_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n be_v better_a theâ—…_n dive_v a_o rich_a man_n we_o use_v to_o put_v dead_a corpse_n into_o the_o grave_n because_o of_o their_o noisome_a â—…avour_n the_o savour_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o noisome_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n §._o 146._o of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o just_a man_n live_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v the_o better_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o life_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o â—…_n just_a man_n he_o express_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o live_v which_o be_v faith_n four_o distinct_a time_n be_v this_o in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o point_n most_o remarkable_a hab._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o and_o here_o in_o this_o text_n a_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o himself_o thus_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o by_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o so_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o for_o all_o needful_a succour_n in_o all_o distress_n and_o assistance_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n abide_v faithful_a with_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o faith_n draw_v life_n from_o christ_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n life_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v such_o hold_n on_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o like_o a_o scion_n put_v into_o a_o stock_n thus_o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n thereof_o job._n 15._o 5._o hereupon_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o 2._o it_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o stock_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o 3._o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o soâ—…_n hence_o follow_v assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o it_o make_v
their_o profession_n see_v v_o 38._o §_o 148._o this_o phrase_n unto_o perdition_n show_v the_o woeful_a issue_n of_o backsliders_a the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n perdo_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v in_o the_o active_a to_o destroy_v in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v destroy_v or_o to_o perish_v thence_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n which_o signify_v destruction_n and_o the_o epithet_n everlasting_a be_v join_v to_o it_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 9_o and_o another_o noun_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o and_o a_o participle_n he_o that_o destroy_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v signify_v from_o and_o it_o carry_v emphasis_n imply_v a_o utter_a destruction_n from_o all_o safety_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n compound_v with_o this_o preposition_n be_v frequent_o use_v matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o and_o 10._o 28._o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o man_n from_o this_o title_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d apollyon_n destroyer_n rev._n 9_o 11._o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n destruction_n in_o hell_n matth._n 7._o 13._o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n judas_n joh._n 17._o 12._o and_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n â—…_n 3._o be_v call_v son_n of_o perdition_n this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o those_o place_n so_o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposite_a phrase_n save_v of_o the_o soul._n the_o apostle_n hereby_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o eternal_a damnation_n will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o apostate_n hereof_o see_v v_o 27._o §_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o §._o 152_o of_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o believe_v and_o backslide_v the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v in_o declare_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o these_o hebrew_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o also_o in_o a_o affirmative_a that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o salvation_n this_o he_o thus_o express_v but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n here_o be_v a_o like_a concise_a emphatical_a phrase_n use_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o phrase_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v 〈◊〉_d interpretation_n of_o this_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n he_o bring_v this_o in_o with_o a_o adversaâ—…_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o show_v that_o apostasy_n and_o faith_n can_v stand_v toâ—…er_o the_o back-slide_a believe_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o slide_v back_o or_o â—…draw_v fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v faith_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o pâ—…event_v 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 38._o §_o 146._o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v of_o they_o that_o beâ—…_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d know_v he_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n â—…_n part_n 6._o §_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n §._o 153._o of_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n to_o amplify_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o draw_v back_o he_o add_v this_o issue_n or_o end_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o word_n translate_v save_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n noun_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v signify_v to_o do_v or_o make_v the_o compound_a verb_n to_o get_v or_o to_o purchase_v act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o compound_a noun_n a_o get_n or_o obtain_v that_o which_o one_o seek_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o obtain_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o object_n of_o this_o get_n or_o purchase_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n mean_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o even_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n for_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n this_o be_v of_o old_a typify_v by_o look_v upon_o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d serpent_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o faith_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o the_o eternal_a enjoy_n of_o the_o same_o among_o other_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o geâ—…_n â—…ase_n and_o preserve_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n â—…_n part._n 6._o §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n that_o be_v here_o note_v will_v recompense_v all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v taâ—…_n there_o about_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o get_v or_o keep_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o matth._n 16._o 26._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n can_v be_v too_o much_o undervalue_v the_o soul_n can_v be_v overvalue_v §._o 154._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 38_o 39_o vers._n 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o vers._n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v another_o help_n for_o perseverance_n of_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 141._o this_o help_n be_v first_o brief_o propound_v second_o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n iâ—…_n propound_v the_o point_n 1._o the_o mean_n itself_o be_v express_v 2._o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v aggravate_v in_o express_v the_o mean_n he_o declare_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v the_o just_a 2._o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n faith_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o life_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_n be_v first_o hint_v in_o this_o adversative_a particle_n but._n 2._o distinct_o lay_v forth_o iâ—…_n lay_v it_o forth_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o vice_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o declare_v the_o vice_n two_o thing_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v any_o man_n 2._o the_o fault_n wherein_o it_o consist_v draw_v back_o the_o consequence_n be_v god_n displeasure_n which_o be_v first_o aggravate_v second_o â—…gated_v v_o 39_o in_o the_o aggravation_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o this_o metaphor_n my_o soul._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n 3._o the_o objâ—…ct_n in_o he_o namely_o in_o he_o that_o draw_v back_o verse_n 39_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o foresay_a doom_n consist_v in_o the_o apostle_n â—…festing_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o in_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n he_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o hold_v out_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o pluâ—…_n number_n we_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v that_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o issue_n of_o backsliders_a 2._o the_o issue_n of_o believer_n the_o former_a be_v perdition_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o hebrew_n the_o latter_a be_v salvation_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o reference_n to_o believer_n which_o he_o â—…counteth_v they_o to_o be_v §._o 155._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 38_o 39_o i._o sundry_a grace_n concur_v to_o a_o christian_n stability_n before_o he_o mention_v â—…tience_n here_o he_o add_v faith_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v §_o 143._o ii_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a help_n to_o perseverance_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 143._o iii_o there_o be_v just_a man_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 144._o iu._n just_a man_n do_v live_v a_o especial_a life_n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v see_v §_o 145._o v._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o just_a do_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n thus_o much_o be_v â—…ere_o express_v see_v §_o 146._o vi_o the_o faith_n whereby_o a_o just_a man_n life_n be_v his_o own_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophâ—…_n hab._n 2._o 4_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 147._o vii_o every_o apostate_n make_v himself_o liable_a to_o vengeance_n this_o
phrase_n if_o any_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 148._o viii_o all_o manner_n of_o backslide_n be_v damnable_a the_o word_n translate_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o close_a secret_a fall_v away_o if_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n much_o more_o open_a apostasy_n see_v §_o 148._o ix_o god_n mind_n will_v be_v alienate_v from_o he_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n god_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o see_v §_o 149._o x._o god_n displeasure_n against_o apostate_n be_v a_o utter_a displeasure_n his_o soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n see_v §_o 149._o v._o 39_o xi_o severity_n in_o denounce_v judgement_n be_v to_o be_v allay_v with_o testimony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 150._o xii_o saint_n may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o of_o themselves_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v by_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o see_v §_o 150._o xiii_o they_o who_o stand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o draw_v back_o this_o negative_a be_v 〈◊〉_d intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 150._o fourteen_o damnation_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o apostasy_n such_o draw_v back_o unto_o perditiâ—…_n see_v §_o 151._o xv._n minister_n may_v have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o declare_v judgeâ—…_n against_o summer_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a judgement_n prove_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 152._o xvi_o believer_n will_v not_o draw_v back_o the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o draw_v back_o because_o they_o believe_v see_v §_o 152._o xvii_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o believe_v see_v §_o 152._o xviii_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n see_v §_o 153._o §._o 1._o of_o the_o analysis_n of_o heb._n chap._n xi_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o a_o especial_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o dotâ—…_n further_o describe_v it_o and_o set_v it_o out_o by_o the_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o so_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o faith_n v_o 1._o 2._o a_o exemplification_n of_o that_o description_n the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d endue_v therewith_o these_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o indefinite_o v_o 2_o 3._o 2._o express_o by_o name_n these_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o four_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 8._o 2._o such_o as_o continue_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n from_o v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o captivity_n from_o v_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 34._o 4._o they_o that_o remain_v from_o the_o captivity_n till_o christ_n come_n from_o v_o 34._o to_o the_o end_n i._o of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n three_o be_v mention_v 1._o abel_n v_o 4._o his_o faith_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o enoch_n v_o 5_o 6._o he_o by_o please_v god_n 3._o noah_n v_o 7._o he_o by_o build_v a_o ark._n ii_o of_o those_o that_o live_v betwixt_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o law_n there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d by_o name_n and_o other_o indefinite_o employ_v 1._o abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v manifest_v by_o four_o effect_n 1._o his_o go_v whither_o god_n call_v he_o v_o 8._o 2._o his_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n v_o 9_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o that_o heavenly_a city_n which_o he_o look_v for_o v_o 10._o 3._o the_o numerous_a offspring_n that_o he_o have_v v_o 12._o 4._o his_o offering_n up_o isaac_n v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o sarah_n who_o faith_n be_v evidence_v by_o bear_v a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n v_o 11._o the_o faith_n of_o these_o and_o other_o that_o live_v as_o they_o do_v be_v amplify_v by_o their_o perseverance_n therein_o for_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n v_o 13._o this_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o their_o conâ—…ession_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n v_o 13_o 14._o 2._o by_o omit_v the_o opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o country_n v_o 15._o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o country_n which_o they_o seek_v v_o 16._o 3._o isaac_n who_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o by_o blessing_n his_o two_o son_n v_o 20._o 4._o jacob_n who_o in_o faith_n bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n v_o 21._o 5._o joseph_n who_o command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n v_o 22._o 6._o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n who_o faith_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o preserve_v their_o son_n moses_n against_o the_o king_n edict_n v_o 23._o 7._o moses_n his_o faiâ—…h_n be_v demonstrate_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o egypt_n v_o 24._o 2._o by_o suffer_v affliction_n v_o 25._o 3._o by_o high_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n v_o 26._o 4._o by_o sâ—…saking_v egypt_n v_o 27._o 5._o by_o keep_v the_o passover_n v_o 28._o 8._o the_o israelite_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n v_o 29._o iii_o of_o those_o that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o captivity_n seven_o be_v number_v up_o by_o name_n and_o sundry_a other_o under_o general_a term_n intend_v 1._o joshua_n and_o the_o isralite_n under_o his_o government_n give_v proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n v_o 30._o 2._o rahab_n testify_v her_o faith_n by_o entertain_v the_o spy_n v_o 31._o 3._o gideon_n 4._o barak_n 5._o samson_n 6._o jephtha_n 7._o david_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d be_v produce_v by_o name_n 9_o the_o prophet_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o v_o 32._o the_o effect_n of_o sundry_a of_o these_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 33_o 34._o iv._o of_o those_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o christ_n time_n none_o be_v mention_v by_o name_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o sundry_a great_a effect_n these_o effect_n be_v their_o suffering_n for_o maintain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n whereof_o sundry_a distinct_a kind_n be_v mention_v v_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v set_v down_o by_o a_o approbation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o a_o illustration_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n they_o hold_v out_o though_o they_o receiuâ—…d_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o illustration_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v v_o 40._o namely_o god_n reserve_v the_o better_a thing_n to_o our_o time_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o heb._n 11._o v_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d see_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o large_a amplification_n of_o the_o forementioned_a mean_v of_o â—…severance_n which_o be_v faith_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o a_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v mean_v a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o description_n upon_o the_o forenamed_a proposition_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o hold_v faith_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n whereof_o the_o proposition_n be_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n obâ—…_n many_o of_o the_o instance_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n faith_n as_o sarah_n bear_v a_o child_n v_o 11._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n v_o 29._o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o v_o 30._o and_o sundry_a other_o v_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o miraculous_a thing_n there_o intimate_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o principal_a promise_n do_v withal_o believe_v other_o thing_n that_o for_o the_o present_a be_v requisite_a for_o they_o now_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n do_v not_o shoulder_n out_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v many_o effect_n of_o a_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n which_o be_v all_o comprise_v under_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o justify_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o to_o all_o god_n promise_n
the_o first_o particle_n in_o our_o english_a now_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n in_o a_o syllogism_n it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a conjunction_n common_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o syllogism_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n but_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o therefore_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n §._o 3._o of_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n present_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d substance_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 〈◊〉_d and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 14._o §_o 152._o in_o general_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o subsistence_n or_o be_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o and_o so_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o import_v that_o which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o that_o whereunto_o it_o have_v reference_n so_o as_o believer_n rest_v confident_a thereupon_o in_o which_o respect_n this_o word_n be_v translate_v confidence_n chap._n 3._o v._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o &_o 11._o 17._o this_o property_n or_o effect_n substance_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v future_a they_o be_v to_o come_v but_o thing_n to_o come_v have_v no_o present_a be_v quest._n how_o can_v faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o answ._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o natural_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n do_v simple_o make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o of_o a_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v a_o mental_a be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o the_o believer_n be_v confident_a of_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a present_a subsistence_n this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a imagination_n but_o as_o true_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d principal_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v namely_o god_n promise_n what_o he_o promise_v shall_v without_o question_n be_v accomplish_v and_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o accomplish_v that_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o v_o 13._o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v that_o hand_n whereby_o christ_n be_v receive_v joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o which_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o faith_n be_v herein_o much_o commend_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creator_n in_o give_v a_o be_v to_o excellency_n thing_n 2._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o our_o chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o come_v as_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n full_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n eternal_a life_n faith_n give_v a_o present_a be_v to_o all_o these_o 3._o by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o through_o faith_n we_o reap_v good_a by_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v for_o faith_n give_v not_o only_o a_o title_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o we_o â—…ope_v for_o this_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o make_v temporal_a blessing_n the_o only_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o because_o evangelical_n and_o celestial_a blessing_n be_v not_o then_o exhibit_v the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o hope_v for_o those_o evangelical_n and_o celectial_a truth_n and_o thereupon_o their_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o heb._n 4._o 2._o evangelical_n and_o celestial_a truth_n be_v promise_v before_o hand_n now_o faith_n give_v so_o full_a assent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o it_o rest_v as_o câ—…nfidently_o upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o real_o accomplish_v we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v thaâ—…_n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o believe_v make_v evangelical_n and_o celestial_a truth_n the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o rest_v thereupon_o a_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 156._o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o be_v unto_o it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n tract_n 2._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3._o 5._o §._o 4._o of_o faith_n a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o tâ—…ings_n not_o see_v the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d evidence_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n thâ—…t_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d convince_v joh._n 8._o 9_o 46._o jam._n 2._o 9_o thence_o this_o noun_n that_o be_v here_o proper_o translate_v a_o evidence_n which_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n do_v as_o evident_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o a_o man_n and_o he_o see_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o by_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v either_o invisible_a in_o their_o nature_n or_o keep_v some_o way_n or_o other_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 7â—…_n quest._n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o fruit_n of_o say_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n and_o this_o answ._n the_o former_a speak_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o of_o thing_n past_a and_o verse_n present_a also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o come_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n past_a and_o accomplish_v which_o be_v not_o now_o see_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n his_o death_n and_o â—…surrection_n there_o be_v also_o many_o thing_n present_a that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o christ_n â—…ting_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n angel_n attend_v we_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n yet_o faith_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o even_o such_o evidence_n as_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o believer_n that_o now_o live_v as_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o earth_n be_v to_o they_o who_o then_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o heaven_n so_o as_o faith_n work_v assurance_n this_o apostle_n attribute_n full_a â—…rance_n to_o faith_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 22._o §_o 65._o in_o that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a credible_a that_o invisibility_n make_v not_o thing_n less_o credible_a many_o evidence_n be_v give_v hereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o point_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o the_o life_n who_o have_v not_o seeâ—…_n you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o christ_n take_v the_o point_n for_o grant_v in_o pronounce_v they_o bless_a who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o hear_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v not_o this_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o they_o who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o object_n can_v believe_v but_o will_v believe_v no_o further_o like_o thomas_n who_o say_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 2â—…_n if_o god_n give_v man_n health_n peace_n plenty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o if_o they_o see_v no_o external_a evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o most_o 〈◊〉_d herein_o they_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v faith_n excellency_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o sight_n &_o to_o
to_o the_o lord_n work_n must_v be_v do_v before_o reward_n can_v be_v expect_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 36._o §_o 136._o that_o which_o enoch_n do_v be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v gal._n 1._o 10._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o it_o add_v much_o emphasis_n to_o the_o word_n and_o imply_v that_o enoch_n be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o himself_o and_o careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v well_o to_o please_v he_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n approbation_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n chap._n 13._o v._n 16._o §_o 146._o enoch_n do_v the_o rather_o please_v god_n because_o he_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o hithpael_n for_o so_o much_o do_v that_o conjugation_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v express_v imply_v as_o be_v large_o show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 58._o enoch_n have_v god_n always_o in_o his_o eye_n whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n about_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o other_o affair_n thereby_o he_o be_v move_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o to_o avoid_v what_o may_v be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o diligent_o to_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v further_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v testimony_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o verb_n in_o greek_a be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o use_v v_o â—…_n §_o 6._o and_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o god_n of_o man_n by_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o high_o esteem_v he_o of_o god_n by_o a_o inward_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o god_n approve_v he_o enoch_n in_o his_o life-time_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n jude_n v._n 14._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o a_o consideration_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n well_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 5._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o reward_n of_o enoch_n faith_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v translate_v 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o translation_n in_o declare_v the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v so_o translate_v as_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 2._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o find_v the_o author_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o name_v to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o reward_n be_v declare_v 1._o what_o enoch_n have_v do_v he_o have_v please_v god_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v it_o before_o his_o translation_n 3._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o he_o have_v testimony_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n bring_v reward_n by_o faith_n enoch_n have_v the_o reward_n here_o mention_v ii_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o iii_o the_o best_a liver_n be_v not_o the_o long_a liver_n enoch_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n yet_o live_v the_o few_o year_n of_o they_o all_o iv._o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n herein_o god_n testify_v his_o favour_n to_o enoch_n v._o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n enoch_n be_v translate_v be_v not_o find_v vi_o god_n can_v give_v extraordinary_a reward_n this_o reward_n be_v extraordinary_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n translate_v he_o vii_o work_n be_v before_o reward_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v viii_o they_o that_o please_v god_n shall_v sure_o be_v reward_v this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o enoch_n reward_n ix_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n please_v he_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n interpret_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v a_o please_a of_o he_o x._o they_o who_o please_v god_n shall_v not_o want_v witness_n enoch_n which_o do_v so_o have_v testimony_n thereof_o §._o 21._o of_o please_a god_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o verse_n have_v especial_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o main_a point_n that_o enoch_n by_o faith_n please_v god_n the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n therefore_o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n have_v faith_n faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o verse_n follow_v and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n it_o be_v take_v as_o here_o for_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v prove_v of_o this_o word_n impossible_a see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 38._o here_o it_o be_v take_v on_o supposition_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n so_o corrupt_a be_v man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o every_o power_n and_o part_n of_o either_o and_o so_o pollute_v be_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n applyâ—…_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o man_n by_o faith_n please_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d please_v god_n this_o manifest_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 8._o of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o be_v to_o please_v god_n as_o the_o english_a so_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o here_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o same_o emphasis_n it_o imply_v a_o performance_n in_o the_o agent_n or_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o acceptance_n in_o the_o object_n or_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v that_o object_n be_v here_o employ_v under_o this_o relative_a he_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o the_o clause_n next_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o enoch_n please_v whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v make_v a_o proof_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o please_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o must_v concur_v to_o please_v god_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 2._o the_o matter_n that_o please_v god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n hebr._n 13._o 21._o the_o apostle_n thereupon_o exhort_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o which_o please_v god_n must_v be_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_o particular_n 1._o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v command_v it_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v say_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v do_v it_o luk._n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 2._o in_o humility_n deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o conceit_n in_o ourselves_o as_o he_o that_o
barren_a gen._n 11._o 30._o latin_n some_o here_o insert_v it_o thus_o sarah_n be_v barren_a receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o her_o faith_n pass_v over_o many_o difficulty_n as_o be_v before_o note_v of_o abraham_n faith_n §_o 44._o §._o 56._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n the_o reason_n of_o sarahs_n strong_a faith_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v of_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d because_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 136._o it_o in_o general_n intend_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v her_o persuasion_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n god_n promise_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a ground_n because_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v faithful_a yet_o these_o work_n not_o faith_n but_o in_o such_o as_o judge_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o this_o will_v work_v a_o invincible_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…udged_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 96._o the_o word_n be_v oft_o translate_v count_v or_o account_v phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o it_o imply_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o a_o full_a assent_n without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o her_o husband_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o obj._n the_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o she_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n assure_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o gen._n 18._o 12._o answ._n distinguish_v time_n and_o her_o doubt_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v reconcile_v for_o when_o first_o she_o hear_v the_o message_n through_o weakness_n she_o disinherit_v the_o event_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o she_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n she_o steadfast_o believe_v gen._n 18._o 14._o thus_o zacharias_n at_o first_o believe_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n luk._n 1._o 20._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n this_o strengthen_v may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o further_a mean_n afford_v for_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o those_o mean_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a and_o useful_a to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o increase_v other_o grace_n we_o do_v not_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n attain_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o grace_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o continue_v to_o use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o subject_a to_o doubt_n take_v notice_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o use_v mean_n for_o strength_n let_v minister_n parent_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o soul_n under_o they_o when_o they_o observe_v any_o of_o their_o charge_n weak_a and_o waver_v and_o doubt_v do_v their_o best_a for_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o her_o faith_n one_o be_v the_o promiser_n the_o other_o be_v his_o property_n the_o promiser_n be_v set_v down_o with_o some_o emphasis_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o it_o point_v at_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v here_o thus_o describe_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o her_o own_o brain_n but_o a_o express_a promise_n and_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v promise_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o &_o chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 94._o the_o property_n that_o be_v here_o note_v of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d faithful_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 177._o this_o epichite_a faithful_a be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o height_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o she_o beâ—…ing_v so_o incredible_a a_o promise_n which_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v be_v great_a or_o mean_a likely_a or_o unlikely_a of_o god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n a_o strong_a pillar_n to_o support_v it_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 23._o §_o 73._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n blessing_n heb._n 11._o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a the_o first_o illative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o sarahs_n faith_n which_o consequence_n be_v the_o recompense_v â—…ecompence_n therefore_o whereas_o before_o she_o have_v live_v ninety_o year_n without_o haâ—…ng_v any_o child_n at_o all_o because_o she_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o give_v she_o a_o son_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o numerous_a yea_o even_o a_o innumerable_a offspring_n this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o believer_n â—…st_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v far_o extend_v unto_o such_o so_o as_o faith_n shall_v not_o lose_v her_o recompense_n the_o word_n translate_v spring_v be_v of_o various_a acception_n and_o signification_n and_o among_o other_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o in_o reference_n to_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o immediate_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n be_v here_o only_o mean_v for_o that_o be_v only_o one_o but_o his_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o there_o beza_n proceed_v a_o posterity_n this_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n blessing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o 61._o one_o child_n but_o for_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n and_o also_o it_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v great_a matter_n out_o of_o small_a beginning_n as_o the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n increase_v from_o ankle_n deep_a to_o a_o river_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o ezek._n 47._o 3_o 5._o this_o god_n do_v 1._o to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v his_o divine_a power_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n more_o thankful_a take_v instance_n hereof_o in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o a_o blessing_n cause_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o be_v continue_v time_n after_o time_n 3._o to_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n at_o first_o they_o will_v boast_v too_o much_o thereof_o but_o blessing_n increase_v by_o degree_n prevent_v high_a conceit_n 4._o hereby_o god_n bring_v man_n to_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o blessing_n when_o as_o they_o observe_v that_o blessing_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o widow_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o oil_n be_v move_v to_o call_v for_o vessel_n after_o vessel_n 2_o king_n 4._o 5_o 6._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zach._n 4._o 10._o beginning_n man_n be_v too_o prone_a hereunto_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o jew_n despise_v christ._n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v many_o to_o scorn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o tobiah_n the_o ammonite_n do_v at_o the_o jew_n for_o rear_v uâ—…_n the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n neh._n 4._o 3._o §._o 58._o of_o the_o mutual_a good_a that_o a_o believe_a husband_n and_o wife_n may_v dâ—…_n each_o other_o the_o foresay_a small_a beginning_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n intend_v be_v thus_o exprespress_v 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o to_o show_v that_o this_o circumstance_n be_v remarkable_a a_o emphatical_a particle_n be_v set_v before_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o
by_o the_o seashore_n the_o simple_a expression_n of_o the_o issue_n be_v in_o this_o word_n innumerable_a §._o 63._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o 11_o 12._o i._o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n sarah_n a_o woman_n be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n see_v §_o 53._o ii_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o support_v weak_a one_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n turn_v this_o name_n sarai_n into_o sarah_n see_v §_o 52._o iii_o faith_n work_v vigour_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o sarah_n manifest_v such_o vigour_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n see_v §_o 52._o iu_o believer_n receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o sarah_n recâ—…d_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o she_o see_v §_o 54._o v._o child_n be_v a_o especial_a blessing_n under_o these_o phrase_n conceive_v sâ—…_n and_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n that_o blessing_n be_v mean_v see_v §_o 54._o vi_o faith_n continue_v till_o that_o which_o be_v bless_v be_v accomplish_v sarah_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o conceive_v seed_n but_o also_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n see_v §_o 55._o vii_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v become_v strong_a sarah_n who_o at_o first_o doubt_v be_v here_o note_a to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n see_v §_o 56._o viii_o no_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o virtue_n of_o true_a faith_n sarah_n have_v be_v long_o barren_a and_o be_v past_o age_n yet_o by_o faith_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n see_v §_o 56._o ix_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o the_o believer_n sarahs_n judge_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n effectual_a to_o she_o see_v §_o 56._o x._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o move_v sarah_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v see_v §_o 56._o xi_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v a_o especial_a prop_n to_o faith_n sarah_n judge_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o thereupon_o believe_v see_v §_o 56._o xii_o faith_n have_v a_o recompense_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n upon_o the_o eleven_o by_o this_o particle_n therefore_o give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 57_o xiii_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n be_v a_o blessing_n this_o arise_v in_o general_a from_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o this_o word_n spring_v see_v §_o 57_o fourteen_o god_n can_v with_o small_a mean_n effect_v great_a matter_n out_o of_o one_o he_o raise_v a_o innumerable_a company_n see_v §_o 5â—…_n xv._n husband_n and_o wife_n may_v prove_v a_o blessing_n each_o to_o other_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o gender_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o sarah_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n but_o he_o apply_v the_o blessing_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n see_v §_o 58._o xvi_o god_n can_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n sarahs_n husband_n be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a yet_o a_o innumerable_a issue_n proceed_v from_o he_o see_v §_o 61._o xvii_o old_a age_n make_v man_n as_o dead_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v abraham_n say_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a see_v §_o 57_o xviii_o hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v not_o unlawful_a these_o phrase_n as_o the_o star_n as_o the_o sand_n be_v hyperbolical_a yet_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 60._o xix_o god_n can_v increase_v his_o blessing_n beyond_o man_n apprehension_n this_o word_n inâ—…rable_a and_o these_o metaphor_n as_o the_o star_n as_o the_o sand_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 61._o §._o 64._o of_o persevere_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o also_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v 〈◊〉_d they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o seventeen_o insert_v a_o general_a commendation_n both_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v name_v and_o of_o other_o also_o this_o commendation_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o amplify_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v some_o extend_v this_o general_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d these_o all_o both_o forward_o and_o backward_o forward_o to_o such_o as_o be_v name_v before_o backward_o to_o such_o as_o be_v name_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o use_v this_o relative_a these_o because_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o express_v all_o the_o name_n in_o this_o chapter_n before_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v shall_v read_v it_o so_o as_o to_o they_o he_o may_v say_v all_o these_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o catalogue_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o phrase_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o true_a faith_n exercise_v the_o like_a vigour_n in_o all_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d for_o under_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v comprise_v as_o male_a female_a old_a young_a great_a mean_a and_o other_o sort_n iâ—…_n it_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o all_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o all_o 2_o â—…or_n 4._o 13._o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n here_o intend_v be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d in_o faith_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d die_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o their_o faith_n continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v use_v thereof_o even_o till_o death_n when_o in_o soul_n they_o attain_v to_o the_o fruiâ—…ion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o die_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n â—…_n justify_v save_v faith_n in_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v because_o they_o possess_v not_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o this_o life_n the_o preposition_n translate_v in_o proper_o signify_v secunduâ—…_n according_a to_o imply_v that_o their_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o till_o death_n obj._n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v see_v death_n v_o 5._o answ._n 1._o this_o may_v be_v take_v of_o all_o that_o die_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n bring_v all_o his_o seed_n with_o he_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 46._o 7._o namely_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o joseph_n be_v before_o he_o in_o egypt_n 2._o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v synechdochical_o for_o the_o great_a part_n only_o one_o be_v except_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o athaliah_n destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a yet_o joash_n the_o young_a of_o the_o king_n son_n be_v not_o destroy_v 2_o king_n 11._o 1_o 2._o 3._o though_o enoch_n do_v not_o die_v as_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o his_o moâ—…ulity_n turn_v into_o immortality_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n 4._o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o continue_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v '_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v 5._o while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v of_o persevere_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 65._o of_o believer_n rest_v on_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v not_o to_o amplify_v their_o continue_n in_o faith_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v the_o promise_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v._n 8._o §_o 39_o it_o imply_v a_o actual_a possess_n and_o enjoy_v of_o a_o thing_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d promise_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v v._n 9_o §_o 43_o 46._o it_o be_v here_o take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o because_o they_o be_v many_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v promise_n as_o 1._o a_o numerous_a seed_n 2._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o christ_n himself_o 4._o heaven_n also_o beside_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v oft_o repeat_v as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 1â—…_n â—…_n &_o 15._o 5._o &_o 22._o 17._o then_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 3_o 4._o after_o that_o to_o iâ—…_n gen._n 28._o 13_o 14._o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o child_n that_o come_v immediate_o from_o their_o loin_n enjoy_v the_o particular_n promise_v while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o die_v in_o faith_n still_o believe_v that_o every_o promise_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v quest._n how_o can_v believer_n that_o live_v before_o abraham_n be_v here_o intend_v when_o promise_n as_o
we_o from_o settle_v our_o rest_n here_o on_o earth_n will_v a_o traveller_n who_o have_v a_o country_n to_o go_v into_o and_o a_o fair_a inheritance_n therein_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n 4._o knowledge_n of_o this_o country_n shall_v put_v we_o on_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o god_n word_n give_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n herein_o psal._n 119._o 105._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n through_o which_o we_o go_v into_o this_o country_n §._o 73._o of_o believer_n disrespect_n of_o thing_n below_o heb._n 11._o 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v this_o text_n may_v here_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o country_n which_o they_o seek_v may_v be_v that_o whence_o they_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v most_o improbable_a in_o that_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v thither_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o of_o the_o greek_a conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d true_o see_v chapt._n 7._o v_o 5._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v very_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o do_v somewhat_o heighten_v the_o thing_n affirm_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v be_v mindful_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3_o 7._o §_o 24_o 95._o the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o mean_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o former_a thing_n with_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v they_o agaiâ—…_n the_o word_n country_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o understand_v in_o the_o relative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n that_o the_o word_n country_n be_v and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n v_o 8._o this_o country_n than_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o where_o their_o kindred_n alliance_n and_o other_o friend_n be_v where_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v house_n land_n and_o hereditament_n and_o many_o more_o external_a delight_n profit_n preferment_n and_o content_n than_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v but_o this_o give_v proof_n that_o believer_n do_v not_o much_o respect_n the_o thing_n here_o below_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 26._o of_o ruth_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 19_o 27._o and_o of_o these_o hebrew_n chap._n 10._o 34._o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o martyr_n faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v heb._n 10._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o no_o marvel_n then_o that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o respect_n thing_n below_o 1._o false_a therefore_o be_v that_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v of_o faith_n who_o heart_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o set_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o thing_n above_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o and_o can_v contrary_n stand_v together_o 2._o sure_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o contemn_v the_o world_n â—…ound_n say_v be_v wrought_v therein_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o persuasion_n of_o a_o better_a very_o reason_n make_v a_o man_n choose_v that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o better_a §._o 74._o of_o the_o patriarch_n neglect_v opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o country_n the_o patriarch_n foresay_v dis-spect_a of_o their_o country_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o phrase_n they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d little_a particle_n join_v with_o this_o verb_n have_v which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o be_v right_o interpret_v may_v have_v have_v some_o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o sundry_a interpreter_n read_v it_o the_o indicative_a mood_n thus_o they_o have_v but_o not_o so_o proper_o our_o english_a have_v also_o fit_o interpret_v this_o noun_n opportunity_n which_o signify_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o grecian_n do_v put_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n which_o signify_v time_n as_o we_o do_v betwixt_o season_n and_o time_n act._n 1._o 7._o the_o patriarch_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o country_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o external_a allurement_n to_o move_v they_o to_o return_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o external_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o the_o canaanite_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v do_v not_o seek_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o isâ—…_n in_o egypt_n nor_o do_v their_o countryman_n use_v mean_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o after_o they_o be_v go_v 3._o they_o have_v no_o great_a external_a allurement_n to_o keep_v they_o where_o they_o be_v 4._o they_o be_v not_o hold_v back_o by_o any_o external_a employment_n 5._o in_o that_o long_a time_n that_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n they_o may_v have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d season_n or_o other_o if_o not_o in_o cold_a of_o winter_n or_o in_o heat_n of_o summer_n yet_o in_o spring_n or_o autumn_n if_o not_o in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o plenty_n to_o have_v return_v 6._o they_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o this_o neglect_n of_o worldly_a opportunity_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d not_o set_v upon_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o exemplify_v in_o moses_n v_o 24._o the_o world_n have_v a_o adamantine_a force_n to_o draw_v man_n heart_n to_o it_o and_o a_o gluish_a quality_n to_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o such_o as_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o heap_v honour_n office_n and_o live_n one_o upon_o another_o of_o gain_v good_n excessive_o of_o purâ—…_n pleasure_n without_o ho_o that_o they_o have_v not_o another_o country_n to_o seek_v after_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o give_v such_o evidence_n of_o seek_v after_o another_o home_n by_o take_v off_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o opportunity_n which_o other_o take_v of_o gâ—…ining_v the_o world_n §._o 75._o of_o believer_n desire_v the_o better_a heb._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n this_o verse_n do_v plain_o declare_v what_o country_n it_o be_v that_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v so_o as_o it_o have_v a_o especial_a reference_n to_o v_o 14._o of_o these_o two_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 22._o they_o imply_v a_o assumption_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o another_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v not_o a_o country_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o better_a in_o heaven_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d desire_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o that_o signify_v porrigo_fw-la to_o reach_v out_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n with_o desire_n of_o have_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n yea_o it_o include_v a_o care_n in_o use_v â—…eans_n for_o obtain_v that_o desire_n appetere_fw-la the_o philosopher_n oppose_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v d_o to_o desire_v to_o another_o which_o signify_v sugere_fw-la to_o shâ—…n_n or_o fly_v from_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o which_o use_v to_o 1._o be_v great_a it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o a_o noun_n which_o signify_v libido_fw-la lust_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n rom._n 1._o 27._o thing_n this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o earnest_o desire_v what_o it_o do_v desire_v for_o true_a faith_n be_v place_v upon_o such_o object_n as_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n thereunto_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o desire_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v of_o faith_n or_o no._n that_o which_o the_o patriarch_n so_o desire_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a country_n the_o word_n country_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o by_o the_o elegance_n of_o that_o tongue_n understand_v under_o this_o word_n better_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n country_n v_o 14._o of_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d better_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n
of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v v._o 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o verse_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o these_o verse_n follow_v upon_o those_o which_o before_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o particular_a two_o evidence_n be_v give_v before_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n one_o be_v his_o leave_v of_o his_o own_o country_n v_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v his_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n v_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n and_o though_o the_o last_o yet_o not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o three_o but_o rather_o the_o great_a yea_o the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v of_o other_o faith_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v further_o say_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v give_v by_o any_o meeâ—…_n man_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n abraham_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o â—…6_n this_o instance_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n together_o with_o other_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o phrase_n by_o faith_n show_v that_o faith_n put_v one_o on_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o for_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n wisdom_n righteousness_n faithfulness_n power_n truth_n providence_n and_o other_o excellency_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o scantyness_n of_o man_n obedience_n namely_o want_v of_o faith_n the_o idolater_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o idol_n or_o the_o swearer_n his_o oath_n or_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n his_o pleasure_n or_o the_o lustful_a person_n his_o lust_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n his_o strange_a attire_n or_o other_o sinner_n their_o sin_n want_v faith_n among_o other_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o get_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o isaac_n obedient_a seed_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o null_n that_o promise_v by_o sacrifice_a isaac_n before_o he_o have_v any_o seed_n at_o all_o how_o admirable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n this_o phrase_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v or_o be_v try_v set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n namely_o that_o god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o god_n command_n to_o do_v so_o or_o no_o abraham_n then_o know_v not_o that_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n mere_o upon_o trial_n the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v as_o much_o set_v down_o this_o end_n of_o god_n because_o the_o event_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o but_o before_o the_o event_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o the_o history_n that_o be_v pen_v after_o god_n mind_n be_v manifest_v do_v express_o say_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v try_v for_o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o try_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o try_v or_o tempt_a see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o six_o petition_n §_o 170._o of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o tempt_a mâ—…n_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 185._o the_o trial_n or_o prove_v here_o mean_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n charge_n about_o offer_v son_n â—…p_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o obj._n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a murder_n to_o do_v so_o answ._n 1._o god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o goodness_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n good_a and_o just_a 2._o a_o special_a charge_n of_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o a_o general_a law_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a and_o present_a circumstance_n witness_v the_o israelite_n spoil_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 20._o 35_o 36._o 3._o god_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o take_n away_o of_o isaac_n life_n he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v abraham_n therein_o quest._n 1._o do_v god_n know_v abraham_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v answ._n sure_o he_o do_v even_o as_o he_o do_v know_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o job_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n aâ—…ar_a oâ—…f_n psal._n 139._o 2._o quest._n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v try_v abraham_n answ._n 1._o for_o abraham_n own_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o for_o as_o god_n try_v some_o to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n unto_o themselves_o so_o he_o try_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o so_o he_o try_v other_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n matth._n 15._o 25._o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cull_v out_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o will_v show_v to_o all_o age_n what_o grace_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o what_o a_o worthy_a father_n and_o what_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n he_o be_v by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n try_v his_o best_a child_n he_o begin_v with_o best_a adâ—…m_n and_o that_o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v in_o all_o age_n among_o other_o abraham_n be_v oft_o tempt_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o text_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 11._o &_o 13._o 7._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 13._o &_o 16._o 5._o &_o 17._o 24._o &_o 18._o 12_o 13._o &_o 19_o 24._o &_o 20._o 2._o &_o 21._o 11._o but_o never_o so_o sore_o as_o in_o this_o particular_a two_o special_a end_n there_o be_v hereof_o one_o to_o manifest_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o child_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job._n the_o other_o to_o discover_v inward_a corruption_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n child_n be_v try_v we_o ought_v rather_o so_o to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n and_o so_o to_o labour_v for_o strength_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v our_o glory_n §._o 84._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o true_a intent_n upon_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n the_o word_n translate_v praeterit_fw-la offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v for_o slay_v and_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n gen._n 22._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v down_o immolo_fw-la in_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o offer_v he_o up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o intention_n for_o abraham_n do_v full_o intend_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n so_o as_o a_o true_a intent_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o a_o real_a act_n so_o be_v david_n intent_n to_o build_v god_n house_n it_o be_v therefore_o commend_v 1_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o reward_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o witness_v the_o poor_a widow_n luk_n 21._o 3._o 1._o god_n search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o 2._o he_o desire_v the_o heart_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 3._o he_o have_v most_o and_o best_a respect_n to_o the_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o hereof_o see_v moâ—…e_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o honest_a heart_n isa._n 38._o 3._o though_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o external_a act_n yet_o god_n accept_v the_o inward_a intent_n 2._o give_v therefore_o to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o do_v above_o all_o desire_n prov._n 23._o 26._o §._o 85._o of_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n about_o isaac_n to_o amplify_v this_o evidence_n of_o
be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n further_o than_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o best_o know_v when_o peace_n when_o trouble_v when_o ease_n when_o pain_n when_o lâ—…berty_n when_o restraint_n when_o life_n when_o death_n be_v fit_a isa._n 28._o 24._o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o child_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 20._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o in_o suffer_v hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 88_o in_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 8._o §_o 48._o §._o 96._o of_o reason_v with_o one_o self_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o inward_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a evidence_n which_o be_v before_o give_v of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v here_o note_a to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d account_v imply_v a_o reason_n or_o discourse_v with_o one_o self_n about_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v both_o speech_n and_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o also_o a_o account_n luk_n 16._o 2._o this_o verb_n be_v thus_o interpret_v they_o reason_v mark_v 11._o 31._o here_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n serious_o consult_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n command_v but_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…inciple_n that_o god_n promise_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o his_o reason_n meditate_v on_o god_n infallible_a truth_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n incomprehensible_a mercy_n almighty_a power_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n this_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o accomplish_v god_n promise_n but_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n god_n will_v raise_v isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v abraham_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o believe_v that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o he_o account_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o in_o this_o place_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v well_o translate_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v abraham_n believe_v that_o though_o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o even_o then_o can_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o abraham_n consultation_n and_o resolution_n with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n concern_v isaac_n thus_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v himself_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n gen._n 22._o 8._o not_o that_o he_o know_v what_o will_v fall_v out_o but_o that_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v work_v above_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o can_v imagine_v now_o because_o abraham_n make_v full_a account_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o he_o the_o promise_a seed_n may_v be_v call_v therefore_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o account_n or_o reason_v which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o due_a discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o establish_v faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v large_o exemplify_v this_o in_o abraham_n faith_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o old_a rom._n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o moâ—…es_v exod._n 32._o 10_o 12_o 13._o so_o joshuah_n josh._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o david_n oft_o in_o the_o psalm_n discourse_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o former_a work_n and_o plead_v they_o before_o god_n be_v much_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n a_o due_a discourse_n and_o meditation_n bring_v to_o mind_n and_o memory_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n while_o those_o ground_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n they_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o affect_v the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v settle_v and_o quiet_v and_o a_o settle_a and_o resolve_v soul_n add_v much_o to_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n this_o direct_v such_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o 71._o this_o do_v more_o special_o direct_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o perplex_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o reason_n with_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o by_o argument_n to_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o sure_a ground_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v for_o settle_v our_o faith_n on_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o 7._o §._o 97._o of_o rest_v on_o god_n power_n for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n that_o which_o abraham_n in_o his_o reason_n do_v especial_o fix_v upon_o for_o strengthen_v faith_n his_o faith_n be_v god_n power_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o god_n be_v able_a for_o god_n power_n be_v a_o especial_a prop_n to_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v much_o strengthen_v hereby_o rom._n 4._o 21._o dan._n 3._o 17._o and_o 6._o 20._o this_o therefore_o have_v be_v press_v to_o that_o end_n gen._n 18._o 14._o luk._n 1._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o remove_v all_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n if_o traveller_n be_v well_o guard_v if_o soldier_n have_v a_o good_a convoy_n if_o man_n be_v in_o a_o sure_a castle_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n power_n be_v the_o best_a guard_n the_o safe_a convoy_n and_o sure_a castle_n that_o any_o can_v have_v quest._n may_v a_o believer_n so_o rest_v on_o god_n power_n as_o to_o expect_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v answ._n no._n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o will_n matth._n 3._o and_o 26._o 53._o beside_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o quest._n how_o then_o be_v god_n power_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n answ._n it_o assure_v that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o this_o do_v more_o particular_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o fix_v our_o meditation_n on_o god_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o among_o other_o divine_a excellency_n on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 26._o §._o 98._o of_o faith_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o god_n the_o apostle_n indefinite_a expression_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v able_a give_v evidence_n that_o faith_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o god_n it_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a abraham_n prescribe_v nothing_o when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o nor_o jehosaphat_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chro._n 20._o 12._o nor_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o say_v our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o dan._n 3._o 17._o nor_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o 1._o faith_n work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o a_o esteem_n of_o god_n as_o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a
be_v mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n one_o special_a end_n of_o this_o passeover_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o observation_n thereof_o be_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o that_o destruction_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n god_n afford_v they_o this_o mean_n for_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o general_a to_o strengthen_v faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o end_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a sign_n which_o god_n of_o old_a afford_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 4._o 5_o 8_o 9_o judg._n 6._o 37._o and_o 7._o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n enâ—…_n into_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 17._o and_o of_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 1._o god_n know_v man_n backwardness_n to_o believe_v and_o proneness_n to_o distâ—…ust_v 2._o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n on_o these_o ground_n he_o use_v mean_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n 1._o on_o the_o tender_a heartedness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n how_o shall_v this_o bind_v we_o to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o careful_o observe_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o use_v they_o aright_o as_o this_o passeover_n be_v continue_v in_o future_a year_n after_o that_o deliverance_n give_v remember_v it_o be_v a_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o give_v proof_n that_o god_n memorable_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n see_v more_o hereof_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o passeover_n be_v here_o produce_v for_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n of_o moses_n who_o by_o faith_n keep_v the_o passeover_n it_o give_v proof_n that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o faith_n as_o one_o sacrament_n so_o all_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v and_o in_o the_o particular_a here_o set_v down_o by_o faith_n every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n v_o 4._o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v etc._n etc._n mar._n 11._o 24._o faith_n make_v both_o our_o peson_n and_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n v_o 6._o otherwise_o our_o person_n be_v odious_a and_o our_o work_n be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n in_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o thereof_o be_v two_o part_n one_o be_v god_n offer_n the_o other_o be_v our_o receive_n this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o god_n offer_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a 1._o hereby_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o profit_n which_o many_o receive_v from_o god_n ordinance_n in_o general_a and_o from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a they_o want_v that_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o good_a tender_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o faith_n be_v both_o that_o eye_n and_o hand_n 2._o hereby_o learn_v how_o to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o a_o due_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n observe_v it_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v season_v and_o fill_v there_o with_o for_o this_o end_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n promise_n particular_o of_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o may_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o meditate_v on_o they_o so_o may_v thy_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v so_o will_v the_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a unto_o thou_o §._o 157._o of_o sprinkle_v blood_n to_o the_o former_a evidence_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n by_o keep_v the_o passeover_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n those_o two_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o ordinary_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and._n and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v join_v for_o the_o one_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o other_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o side_n post_n exod._n 12._o 7._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v fundâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o for_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o basin_n and_o carry_v to_o their_o door_n and_o theâ—…_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n thereof_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v see_v chap._n 9_o v_o 2â—…_n §_o 11._o blood_n be_v there_o use_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v â—…ed_v iâ—…_n their_o house_n blood_n under_o the_o law_n typify_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o sprink_n of_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 71_o 72._o blood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o atonement_n sprinkle_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n thereby_o the_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v use_v only_o the_o first_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o particular_a deliverance_n which_o then_o only_o be_v give_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o it_o at_o other_o passover_n for_o such_o a_o destroyer_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v only_o send_v at_o that_o time_n §._o 158._o of_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n one_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v thus_o express_v lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o it_o be_v for_o prevent_v a_o great_a danger_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o not_o meaning_n that_o the_o destroyer_n may_v not_o touch_v they_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v to_o prevent_v danger_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_n may_v not_o surprise_v they_o so_o as_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o prudence_n in_o prevent_v danger_n both_o in_o resetence_n danger_n to_o ourselves_o and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o for_o moses_n hereby_o prevent_v both_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o also_o of_o every_o house_n among_o the_o israelite_n prudence_n in_o this_o case_n may_v especial_o be_v use_v when_o such_o mean_n be_v use_v as_o god_n prescribe_v for_o prevent_v danger_n we_o hear_v before_o v_o 23._o §_o 125._o that_o danger_n may_v be_v prevent_v in_o other_o and_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n show_v that_o man_n may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o themselves_o be_v subject_a how_o fear_v and_o faith_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 45._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o destroy_v come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o word_n tranâ—…ted_v 〈◊〉_d perdition_n do_v whereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 39_o §_o 151._o it_o be_v here_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o destroy_v he_o spare_v never_o a_o house_n of_o any_o of_o the_o egyptian_n quest._n who_o be_v this_o destroyer_n answ._n 1._o principal_o and_o primary_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroyer_n â—…ite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v pass_v thorough_a to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 12_o 23._o 2._o instrumental_o and_o secundary_o a_o angel_n may_v do_v it_o as_o a_o angel_n smite_v israel_n with_o a_o plague_n two_o sam._n 24._o 16._o and_o the_o assyrian_n with_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o whether_o one_o or_o more_o angel_n be_v employ_v be_v not_o express_o determine_v and_o it_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o search_v after_o it_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o or_o â—…my_n may_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o whosoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v god_n instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n so_o as_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n a_o venâ—…th_n he_o have_v many_o way_n mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d order_v by_o he_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 30._o §_o 112._o §._o 159._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n the_o party_n destroy_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first-born_a such_o as_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o derivation_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 67._o under_o this_o word_n first-born_a be_v here_o comprise_v not_o only_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n destruction_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n exod._n 11._o 5._o yea_o and_o their_o
prefer_v before_o pleasure_n moses_n by_o faith_n preâ—…_n affliction_n see_v §_o 137._o xii_o matter_n must_v be_v enterprise_v on_o good_a ground_n this_o word_n esteem_v intend_v 26._o as_o much_o see_v §_o 142._o xiii_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o old_a for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o moses_n see_v §_o 142._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v reproach_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o this_o respect_n this_o phrase_n iâ—…_n here_o use_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 142._o xv._n believer_n prefer_v christ_n reproach_n before_o riches_n witness_v moses_n see_v §_o 143._o xvi_o believer_n discern_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v this_o phrase_n great_a riches_n 〈◊〉_d give_v proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 144._o xvii_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 145._o xviii_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o reward_v so_o moses_n have_v see_v §_o 146._o xix_o reward_n put_v on_o to_o endure_v moses_n be_v hereby_o put_v on_o see_v §_o 146._o 27._o xx._n danger_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o this_o end_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n see_v §_o 157._o xxi_o faith_n expel_v fear_n faith_n make_v moses_n not_o to_o fear_v see_v §_o 148._o xxii_o the_o most_o terrible_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v moses_n fear_v not_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n see_v §_o 148._o xxiii_o faith_n make_v invincible_a the_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o moses_n fear_v not_o which_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n giveth_z proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 149._o xxiv_o faith_n see_v god_n thus_o moses_n see_v god_n see_v §_o 150._o xxv_o god_n be_v invisible_a so_o be_v he_o here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 151._o xxvi_o faith_n raise_v the_o mind_n above_o sense_n for_o sense_n can_v see_v that_o that_o be_v invisible_a see_v §_o 152._o xxvii_o sight_n of_o good_a keep_v from_o fear_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v moses_n keep_v from_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n see_v §_o 149._o 28._o xxviii_o faith_n work_v obedience_n by_o faith_n moses_n be_v move_v to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v about_o the_o passeover_n see_v §_o 153._o xxix_o what_o god_n enjoin_v must_v be_v observe_v god_n command_v moses_n to_o observe_v the_o passeover_n and_o so_o he_o do_v see_v §_o 153._o xxx_o god_n work_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o his_o minister_n as_o this_o word_n keep_v imply_v a_o ordain_v it_o prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 153._o xxxi_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o passeover_n see_v §_o 154._o xxxii_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v oft_o mutual_o put_v each_o for_o other_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o external_a celebration_n thereof_o see_v §_o 155._o xxxiii_o god_n afford_v mean_n for_o strengthen_v faith_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o passeover_n see_v §_o 156._o xxxiv_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v moses_n keep_v the_o passeover_n see_v §_o 256._o xxxv_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n it_o be_v blood_n that_o keep_v the_o destroyeâ—…_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o israelite_n house_n see_v §_o 157._o xxxvi_o a_o right_a application_n make_v mean_n useful_a sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n intend_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 157._o xxxvii_o faith_n and_o prudence_n in_o prevent_v danger_n may_v stand_v together_o by_o faith_n moses_n use_v that_o mean_n that_o keep_v out_o the_o destroyer_n see_v §_o 158._o xxxviii_o the_o lord_n revenge_v he_o it_o be_v that_o destroy_v see_v §_o 158._o thirty-nine_o the_o dear_a and_o useful_a that_o man_n have_v may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o dear_a than_o their_o first-born_a who_o more_o useful_a than_o their_o cattle_n yet_o be_v these_o destroy_v see_v §_o 159._o xl._o god_n can_v extend_v judgement_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n the_o first-born_a here_o destroy_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n none_o exempt_v see_v §_o 139._o xli_o god_n order_v punishment_n according_a to_o sin_n the_o egyptian_n destroy_v the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o first-born_a be_v destroy_v see_v §_o 160._o xlii_o child_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n so_o be_v these_o first-born_a see_v §_o 161._o xliii_o god_n can_v preserve_v he_o from_o common_a judgement_n so_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o israelite_n preserve_v see_v §_o 162._o xliv_o god_n can_v keep_v judgement_n far_o off_o from_o his_o even_o so_o as_o the_o judgement_n may_v not_o touch_v they_o see_v §_o 162._o §._o 165._o of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n hebr._n 11._o 29._o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v the_o eleven_o instance_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v to_o prove_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v exemplify_v in_o moses_n together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o under_o his_o guidance_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v indefinite_o say_v and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d they_o pass_v through_o the_o word_n translate_v pass_v through_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o go_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n imply_v thorough_a so_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v they_o pass_v through_o here_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o sort_n eminent_a person_n as_o moses_n aaron_n hur_z joshua_n caleb_n and_o such_o other_o but_o also_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n appertain_v not_o only_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o also_o to_o person_n of_o the_o mean_a rank_n this_o in_o brief_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o great_a and_o mean_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a governor_n and_o subject_n male_a and_o female_a young_a and_o old_a to_o labour_v after_o faith_n quest._n what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o believe_v answ._n sure_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o some_o other_o a_o miracuâ—…_n say_v which_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 1._o obj._n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o they_o murmuâ—…_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 14._o 11_o 12._o answ._n 1._o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v among_o they_o numb_a 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d though_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n host_n they_o may_v distrust_v yet_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n and_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o path_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obj._n god_n swear_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3._o 18._o aâ—…s_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o some_o all_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d and_o temporal_a blessing_n god_n in_o this_o preservation_n will_v manifest_v a_o difâ—…_n betwixt_o such_o as_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o such_o as_o open_o oppose_v against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o danger_n whereinto_o they_o go_v and_o through_o which_o they_o pass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v here_o style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d red_a 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v style_v algosum_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o râ—…ed_n or_o a_o bulrush_n by_o reason_n of_o reed_n or_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v on_o the_o bank_n thereof_o or_o of_o weed_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o those_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eeds_n which_o jonah_n do_v thus_o mention_n the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o 〈◊〉_d jonah_n 2._o 5._o be_v express_v under_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v reed_n 〈◊〉_d rush._n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o greek_a lxx_o translate_v it_o red-sea_n call_v the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o so_o do_v luke_n in_o relate_v stephen_n speech_n act._n 〈◊〉_d â—…6_n in_o all_o nation_n at_o and_o since_o the_o several_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o red-sea_n hereupon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v what_o sea_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mean_v they_o translate_v it_o red-sea_n thus_o they_o translate_v the_o asterism_n and_o coâ—…stellations_n which_o be_v mention_v job_n 9_o 9_o and_o 38._o 32._o by_o the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o they_o be_v then_o call_v as_o arcturus_n orion_n pleiades_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n name_n there_o use_v but_o name_n take_v from_o the_o grecian_n this_o sea_n be_v call_v the_o red_a sea_n on_o these_o ground_n 1._o the_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n thereof_o be_v red_a 2._o the_o mountain_n border_v
it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a gen._n 49._o 7._o wrath_n be_v like_o a_o unbridled_a sturdy_a horse_n that_o carry_v his_o rider_n whether_o it_o list_v even_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o rider_n destruction_n as_o the_o passion_n itself_o be_v very_o violent_a so_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v very_o fearful_a it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o repress_v and_o redress_v it_o §._o 210._o of_o jephthah_n excellency_n many_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o jephthah_n express_o register_v jephthah_n 1._o his_o valour_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n judge_v 11._o 1._o that_o phrase_n imply_v valour_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a body_n &_o courageous_a mind_n valour_n right_o use_v be_v of_o much_o use_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o against_o impudent_a offender_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o against_o persecutor_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n god_n himself_o exhort_v joshuah_n hereunto_o josh._n 1._o 6._o david_n and_o his_o worthy_n be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v reckon_v up_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a grace_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 33._o 2._o his_o improvement_n of_o his_o valour_n against_o enemy_n though_o he_o be_v disgraceful_o enemy_n thrust_v out_o by_o his_o countryman_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n go_v out_o judge_v 11._o 3._o he_o spend_v not_o his_o time_n in_o base_a idleness_n nor_o in_o more_o base_a rob_n and_o steal_v nor_o yet_o in_o plot_v treason_n or_o practise_v revenge_n a_o worthy_a precedent_n this_o be_v for_o high_a mind_n that_o be_v disgraceful_o deal_v with_o 3._o his_o care_n of_o other_o like_o himself_o he_o go_v out_o with_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v other_o to_o he_o judge_v 11._o 3._o so_o deal_v david_n with_o he_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 1_o 2._o 4._o his_o providence_n in_o secure_v himself_o and_o his_o country_n for_o the_o future_a which_o providence_n be_v manifest_v by_o bind_v they_o to_o make_v he_o their_o head_n judge_v 11._o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v head_n he_o have_v power_n to_o order_v matter_n and_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o 5._o his_o fear_n deal_v with_o his_o enemy_n judge_v 11._o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n he_o expostulate_v deal_n their_o wrong_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o desist_v he_o manifest_v the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o engagement_n all_o these_o he_o do_v to_o obtain_v peace_n without_o bloodshed_n herein_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 20._o 10._o a_o commendable_a pattern_n this_o be_v for_o commander_n in_o war._n 6._o his_o piety_n in_o wage_n war_n judge_v 11._o 30_o 31._o though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n piety_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o rash_a vow_n yet_o his_o course_n be_v commendable_a it_o become_v principium_fw-la god_n people_n to_o begin_v all_o their_o weighty_a affair_n with_o god_n the_o heathen_a do_v it_o 7._o his_o faith_n which_o herein_o have_v a_o excellency_n that_o he_o have_v no_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a faith_n charge_n or_o promise_v but_o he_o rest_v on_o god_n general_a promise_n deut._n 30._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o people_n repentance_n manifest_v judge_v 10._o 15_o 16._o obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o judge_n 11._o â—…9_n whereby_o a_o special_a extraordinary_a motion_n and_o instinct_n be_v imply_v answ._n that_o be_v note_v after_o his_o resolution_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o war_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o show_v god_n approbation_n of_o what_o he_o undertake_v and_o his_o encouragement_n thereunto_o and_o his_o assistance_n therein_o §._o 211._o of_o david_n name_n and_o frailty_n the_o five_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a catalogue_n be_v david_n of_o all_o the_o worthy_n before_o mention_v his_o history_n be_v the_o most_o copious_o set_v down_o it_o be_v as_o a_o large_a and_o thick_a wood_n out_o of_o which_o a_o passage_n be_v not_o easy_o sound_v after_o one_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o as_o by_o a_o long_a thread_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v enter_v into_o a_o great_a labyrinth_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o it_o again_o so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o method_n a_o passage_n will_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o copious_a matter_n the_o method_n which_o i_o propound_v in_o handle_v the_o point_n that_o concern_v david_n be_v distinct_o to_o declare_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o frailâ—…ies_n and_o fail_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o 3._o his_o cross_n partly_o for_o trial_n and_o partly_o for_o punishment_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o wary_a 4._o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o to_o endeavour_v after_o 5._o his_o privilege_n or_o the_o recompense_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o warrantable_a endeavour_n i._o his_o 1._o name_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o import_v a_o lovely_a or_o friendly_a one_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 9_o a_o noun_n that_o denote_v a_o friend_n thence_o this_o name_n david_n the_o name_n imply_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v amiable_a and_o lovely_a before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o friendly_a to_o all_o god_n people_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n love_v he_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 16._o in_o the_o â—…oints_n be_v all_o his_o delight_n psal_n 16._o 3._o ii_o his_o frailty_n be_v these_o 1._o his_o rash_a anger_n and_o too_o great_a desire_n of_o revenge_n aggravate_v by_o a_o undue_a frailty_n 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o thereto_o even_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o sin_v herein_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o after-repentance_n thereof_o and_o by_o blessing_n god_n and_o the_o instrument_n that_o â—…ept_v he_o from_o accomplish_v his_o rash_a purpose_n of_o revenge_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 22_o 32_o 33._o 2._o his_o waver_a in_o faith_n though_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n yet_o manifold_a trial_n make_v he_o waver_v once_o in_o distrust_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o this_o be_v speak_v in_o difâ—…_n so_o also_o this_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n hereof_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 11._o 3._o his_o polygamy_n or_o take_v many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n together_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 13._o that_o this_o be_v ever_o a_o sin_n christ_n himself_o do_v manifest_a matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o his_o undue_a remove_n of_o god_n ark._n the_o law_n require_v that_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n exod._n 25._o 14_o 15._o numb_a 4._o 15._o and_o 7._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o so_o as_o david_n herein_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 7._o he_o himself_o afterward_o discern_v how_o he_o fail_v herein_o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o 5._o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o former_a draw_v on_o the_o late_a 2_o sam._n 1_o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v two_o notorious_a crime_n account_v most_o heinous_a by_o the_o very_a heathen_a they_o be_v sore_o punish_v 6._o his_o foolish_a indulgency_n to_o his_o child_n 1_o king_n 1._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 5_o 33._o for_o which_o god_n sore_o punish_v he_o in_o those_o child_n 7._o his_o sudden_a &_o undue_a sentence_n before_o both_o party_n be_v hear_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 4._o mâ—…ch_o injustice_n and_o great_a wrong_n oft_o follow_v hereupon_o read_v prov._n 1â—…_n 17._o 8._o pride_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o soldier_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 2._o the_o issue_n show_v 〈◊〉_d far_a god_n be_v provoke_v therewith_o §._o 212._o of_o david_n cross_n iii_o david_n cross_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o trial_o 2._o punishment_n his_o trial_n be_v these_o kingdom_n 1._o his_o brother_n envious_a interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o divine_a instinct_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n pierce_v deep_a in_o the_o soul._n 2._o saul_n fierce_a persecution_n of_o he_o persecution_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n but_o david_n be_v aggravate_v by_o many_o circumstance_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n who_o persecute_v he_o his_o own_o sovereign_n the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o can_v not_o get_v such_o assistance_n as_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v have_v nor_o may_v he_o do_v that_o to_o free_v himself_o which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v do_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o and_o 26._o 11._o
of_o raise_v the_o dead_a will_v enbolden_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n witness_v martyr_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v useful_a frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n power_n so_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o man_n faith_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o inference_n we_o may_v be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v they_o in_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ground_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n than_o from_o a_o natural_a death_n when_o dorcas_n be_v dead_a peter_n be_v send_v for_o act._n 8._o 38._o so_o send_v for_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o carry_v thy_o child_n and_o other_o friend_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o quicken_a their_o soul_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a palsy_n carry_v he_o unto_o christ_n mark_n 2._o 1._o §._o 242._o of_o believer_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o the_o woman_n that_o believe_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n can_v do_v it_o receive_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o they_o receive_v their_o dead_a elijah_n deliver_v the_o child_n act_n who_o he_o raise_v unto_o his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o so_o do_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o and_o christ_n deliver_v the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o raise_v to_o his_o mother_n luk._n 7._o 15._o and_o peter_n present_v dorcas_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o widow_n act._n 9_o 41._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n as_o it_o can_v draw_v virtue_n and_o benefit_n from_o the_o labour_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o skill_n who_o build_v the_o ark_n though_o the_o builder_n thereof_o perish_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o wicked_a man_n work_a miracle_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o judas_n mark_n 6._o 12._o faith_n have_v a_o attractive_a virtue_n it_o be_v to_o god_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n wheresoever_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o loadstone_n to_o iron_n draw_v they_o or_o rather_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o itself_o 1._o this_o show_v one_o reason_n of_o that_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n which_o be_v reap_v from_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o late_a day_n and_o from_o those_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o reason_n be_v unbelief_n 2._o to_o other_o motive_n of_o get_v and_o nourish_a faith_n add_v this_o thereby_o may_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o god_n property_n and_o excellency_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n in_o other_o man_n and_o in_o other_o creature_n who_o will_v be_v without_o so_o useful_a so_o behooveful_a a_o gift_n §._o 243._o of_o faith_n enable_v saint_n to_o bear_v sore_a trial_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o before_o this_o and_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v note_v ten_o distinct_a rare_a act_n whereby_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v manifest_v here_o he_o begin_v to_o add_v great_a suffering_n whereby_o a_o like_a vigour_n be_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o be_v professor_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v martyr_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o be_v confessor_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n five_o particular_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o other_o be_v torture_v etc._n etc._n this_o copulative_a and_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o distributive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d other_o imply_v that_o howsoever_o some_o may_v be_v enable_v unto_o worthy_a exploit_n yet_o god_n call_v other_o to_o sore_a suffering_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o faith_n enable_v to_o endure_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v and_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n do_v shine_v forth_o as_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o phrase_n through_o faith_n vers_n 33._o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v to_z vers_n 39_o i_o can_v produce_v great_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n they_o show_v to_o what_o trial_n saint_n be_v subject_a hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12._o and_o how_o faith_n enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v it_o in_o trial_n the_o great_a trial_n even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o god_n order_v our_o estate_n 3._o all_o our_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o father_n permit_v 4._o our_o father_n be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trial_n even_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n isa._n 43._o 2._o 5._o our_o father_n know_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o pressure_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o strength_n or_o weakness_n 7._o he_o can_v lighten_v the_o burden_n 8._o he_o can_v give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v it_o 9_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 11._o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o §._o 244._o of_o the_o apostle_n quote_v thing_n out_o of_o humane_a author_n the_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v exemplify_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o register_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d hereupon_o some_o infer_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o 1._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 27._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o trial_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 39_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ._n if_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n endure_v so_o much_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o mean_v endure_v it_o be_v more_o than_o problable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v aim_v at_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o answ._n he_o may_v have_v they_o either_o out_o of_o humane_a record_n or_o from_o tradition_n convey_v from_o father_n to_o child_n age_n after_o age_n so_o have_v paul_n the_o express_a name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o so_o have_v another_o apostle_n the_o strive_v of_o michael_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 9_o 14._o and_o our_o apostle_n this_o of_o moses_n that_o he_o say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 21._o quest._n do_v not_o this_o make_v humane_a record_n as_o authentic_a as_o sacred_a scripture_n use_v and_o tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n answ._n in_o no_o wise_a for_o though_o in_o humane_a record_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v maâ—…_n truth_n yet_o we_o can_v absolute_o rest_v upon_o they_o because_o there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n in_o they_o but_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o yea_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o from_o truth_n who_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v come_v he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o it_o no_o falsehood_n no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o uncertainty_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o
this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n convey_v into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8._o 11._o 3._o the_o spirit_n enable_v such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o assault_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o spiritual_a growth_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o 4._o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o glory_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n in_o assure_a conâ—…_n hereof_o not_o only_a christ_n luk._n 23._o 46._o but_o stephen_n also_o act._n 7._o 59_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o 6._o the_o unite_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o again_o and_o settle_v they_o in_o glory_n eterâ—…_n matth._n 22._o 32._o christ_n argument_n as_o it_o hold_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n alone_o but_o of_o our_o person_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n perfection_n none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o all_o these_o be_v believe_v jew_n make_v perfect_a and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o believe_a christian_n make_v perfect_a and_o without_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v none_o of_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a quest._n 1._o how_o then_o be_v perfection_n deny_v to_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d thiâ—…_n phrase_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o deny_v but_o restrictive_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o 〈◊〉_d add_v without_o we_o â—…_n quest._n how_o do_v their_o perfection_n depend_v on_o we_o or_o on_o our_o perfection_n christian_n ans._n 1._o in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o and_o so_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o abel_n the_o first_o believer_n that_o die_v and_o all_o other_o after_o he_o must_v rest_v in_o their_o grave_n till_o the_o last_o of_o god_n elect_v be_v perfect_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o perfect_a believe_a jew_n be_v reserve_v to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n subjection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o oblation_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v if_o in_o our_o day_n they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v those_o ancient_a believer_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_v but_o be_v all_o actual_o do_v in_o our_o day_n we_o thereby_o be_v perfect_v and_o they_o also_o be_v perfect_v with_o we_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n die_v a_o bless_a death_n have_v their_o soul_n receive_v to_o heaven_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n raise_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v eâ—…ernall_a rest_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n exhibit_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n christ._n hereby_o sundry_a error_n raise_v from_o thence_o be_v plain_o refute_v 1._o none_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o ancient_n as_o of_o tertullian_n vigilantius_n and_o other_o among_o other_o argument_n they_o press_v this_o text_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth_n 22._o 29._o for_o they_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a access_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n glorify_v before_o but_o that_o then_o their_o soul_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n may_v and_o must_v be_v deny_v beside_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o actual_a eâ—…hibition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v man_n perfect_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v before_o the_o last_o day_n they_o deny_v the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o saint_n thereby_o quest._n can_v the_o effect_n be_v before_o the_o cause_n answ._n 1._o the_o high_a procure_v cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n 2._o so_o also_o be_v a_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n god_n promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o so_o likewise_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_a cause_n rev._n 13._o 4._o 4._o the_o instrumental_a or_o applicatory_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o as_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o foresay_a error_n mistake_v the_o main_a ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o text_n so_o they_o go_v against_o the_o current_n of_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v these_o and_o other_o like_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o a_o second_o error_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o uppermost_a patrum_fw-la part_n of_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o this_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o a_o three_o error_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o cut_v but_o a_o three_o betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d and_o papist_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 279._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o external_a mean_n in_o case_n of_o perfection_n the_o denial_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v those_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o perfect_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n law_n but_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n can_v make_v perfect_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o impotency_n rom._n 8._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o law_n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 11._o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o offering_n thereof_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 49._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 21._o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v style_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 1._o quest._n why_o be_v that_o law_n then_o ordain_v answ._n 1._o to_o show_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mean_n to_o perfect_v we_o 2._o to_o point_v out_o those_o mean_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v â—…_n shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o quest._n be_v not_o then_o believe_v jew_n make_v perfect_a answ._n yes_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v typify_v under_o their_o rite_n this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o folly_n who_o expect_v perfection_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o law_n against_o such_o the_o prophet_n much_o inveigh_v isa._n 1._o 11._o mic._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n luk._n 16._o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n gall._n 4._o 9_o great_a also_o be_v their_o folly_n who_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o external_a law_n yet_o still_o and_o also_o of_o they_o who_o think_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o humane_a invention_n if_o external_a divine_a ordinance_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a â—…uch_o less_o can_v humane_a §._o 280._o of_o perfect_v all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o perfection_n this_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n without_o we_o be_v insert_v whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v express_o manifest_v in_o our_o day_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o
because_o he_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o so_o general_a a_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a for_o in_o a_o large_a extent_n the_o lord_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v see_v with_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o which_o be_v due_o perform_v the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wrap_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o present_v before_o god_n contemplate_v he_o yea_o further_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o hiâ—…_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o believer_n and_o by_o a_o assure_a faith_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v god_n face_n that_o which_o be_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o a_o apprehension_n and_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o favour_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o §._o 78._o of_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o see_v god_n the_o foresay_a point_n of_o see_v god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o man_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v see_v he_o among_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o heathen_a it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n hest._n 1._o 14._o and_o 5._o 2._o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n style_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v see_v of_o son_n of_o man_n moses_n desire_v this_o as_o a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n exod._n 33._o 18._o and_o jacâ—…b_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o high_a account_n thereof_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o that_o favour_n name_v the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v god_n peniel_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 32._o 30._o this_o honour_n and_o favour_n have_v all_o true_a believer_n this_o honour_n be_v the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o thence_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n sight_n of_o god_n 1._o make_v man_n fearful_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o secret_a where_o they_o see_v god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o unholy_a and_o holy_a god_n see_v they_o both_o but_o the_o unholy_a see_v not_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a do_v 2._o it_o make_v man_n careful_a to_o please_v god_n instance_n enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o heb._n 11._o 5._o 3._o it_o imboldn_v against_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o make_v saint_n endure_v any_o thing_n heb._n 11._o 27._o for_o by_o see_v god_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v sufficient_a assistance_n and_o seasonable_a deliverance_n 4._o it_o much_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v even_o in_o death_n itself_o witness_v the_o case_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o 5._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o sight_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v of_o god_n will_v possess_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o content_n joy_n and_o delight_v that_o possible_a can_v be_v psal._n 16._o 11._o visio_fw-la and_o 17._o 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o sweetness_n the_o fullness_n the_o happiness_n thereof_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v ravish_v therewith_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 79._o of_o holiness_n as_o a_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o see_v god_n the_o aforesaid_a honour_n of_o see_v god_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o holy_a one_o christ_n himself_o term_v those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 8._o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o holy_a all_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v note_v to_o see_v god_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 30._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 23._o isa._n 6._o 5._o ezek._n 1_o 29._o dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v holy_a this_o they_o who_o best_o know_v god_n do_v with_o much_o earnestness_n profess_v isa._n 6._o 7._o rev._n 4._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o treble_v of_o the_o word_n â—…oly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…oly_a may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o withal_o and_o that_o most_o especial_o to_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n holiness_n now_o nothing_o make_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n as_o holiness_n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o please_v unto_o he_o as_o holiness_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o afford_v we_o access_n to_o himself_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n hester_n beauty_n please_v ahashuerah_n therefore_o she_o have_v access_n to_o he_o hest._n 5._o 6._o no_o beauty_n no_o decking_n can_v make_v any_o woman_n so_o gracious_a in_o man_n eye_n as_o holiness_n make_v saint_n in_o go_n 1._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o good_a incitation_n to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o see_v god_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o the_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v hereabout_o because_o of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o this_o be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o by_o two_o negative_n the_o first_o deny_v the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o holiness_n god_n can_v be_v see_v the_o second_o deny_v the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v without_o holiness_n see_v god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a these_o three_o negative_n 〈◊〉_d not_o without_z no_z man_n of_o the_o emphasis_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v heaven_n that_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o unholy_a one_o defile_v this_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n themselves_o thus_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o unholy_a man_n so_o as_o these_o can_v no_o way_n come_v to_o see_v he_o 1._o this_o manifest_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o see_v god_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consist_v our_o happiness_n a_o man_n be_v better_a not_o be_v thâ—…n_v not_o be_v happy_a 2._o this_o manifest_v the_o great_a damage_n which_o unholy_a person_n bring_v to_o themselves_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v even_o of_o see_v god_n without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o experimental_a comfort_n in_o god_n gracious_a presence_n no_o sound_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o our_o good_a yea_o all_o hope_n of_o future_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o celestial_a glory_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v this_o all_o be_v it_o all_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o but_o from_o this_o deprivation_n of_o â—…eeing_v god_n follow_v in_o this_o world_n horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 10._o 27._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v torture_n and_o torment_n endless_a and_o easeless_a merciless_a and_o remediless_a the_o school_n raise_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o subjection_n to_o hellish_a torment_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a vengeance_n but_o that_o dispute_n be_v in_o this_o place_n needless_a in_o that_o
1._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a 13_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n prosecute_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o tend_v to_o a_o worthy_a walk_n of_o their_o holy_a profession_n this_o he_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o very_o close_o of_o this_o epistle_n even_o to_o the_o 20_o v._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o a_o direction_n to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v christian_n to_o verse_n 20._o 2._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o six_o last_o verse_n in_o his_o direction_n duty_n of_o three_o sort_n be_v prescribe_v concern_v 1._o other_o 2._o themselves_o 3._o god_n v_o 15._o duty_n concern_v other_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o consideration_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n let_v brotherly-love_n continue_v v_o 1._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 3._o as_o they_o be_v afflict_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o 4._o as_o they_o be_v minister_n v_o 7_o 17._o 5._o as_o they_o be_v in_o want_n v_o 16._o the_o first_o of_o these_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o second_o three_o and_o five_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n the_o four_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n duty_n concern_v themselves_o have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o to_o their_o body_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v marriage_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v uncleanness_n contrary_a thereunto_o vers_fw-la 4._o these_o two_o appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n 2._o to_o their_o estate_n about_o which_o 1._o covetousness_n be_v forbid_v 2._o contentedness_n be_v command_v these_o two_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o eight_o commandment_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n promise_n of_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v alledg_v v._n 5._o and_o a_o inference_n of_o confidence_n on_o god_n be_v thereupon_o make_v v_o 6._o duty_n to_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a hint_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v about_o these_o 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v express_v both_o general_o remember_v and_o also_o particular_o who_o faith_n follow_v 2._o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n immutability_n v_o 8._o 3._o duty_n concern_v their_o soul_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o they_o forbear_v to_o join_v legal_a ceremony_n with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n v_o 9_o this_o late_a be_v press_v by_o the_o damage_n which_o may_v thence_o follow_v this_o be_v loss_n of_o right_a to_o christ._n this_o damage_n be_v 1._o propound_v under_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o legal_a rite_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n v._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o other_o like_a rite_n in_o this_o confirmation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o type_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o truth_n thereunto_o wherefore_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 3._o two_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o one_o to_o abandon_v the_o world_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o this_o be_v enforce_v by_o a_o christian_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n for_o here_o etc._n etc._n v._n 14._o the_o other_o inference_n be_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a altar_n this_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o he_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o praise_v to_o god_n v_o 15._o 2._o beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a v_o 16._o duty_n to_o minister_n which_o be_v yet_o present_a among_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o that_o in_o general_n concern_v all_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v obey_v they_o 2._o press_v by_o their_o minister_n charge_v over_o they_o they_o watch_v etc._n etc._n v._n 17._o another_o that_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o apostle_n himself_o this_o also_o be_v 1._o propound_v pray_v for_o we_o 2._o press_v by_o a_o double_a motive_n one_o his_o integrity_n v_o 18._o the_o other_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o v_o 19_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o last_o six_o verse_n thereof_o it_o consist_v of_o five_o distinct_a part_n 1._o intercession_n for_o they_o herein_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o intercession_n v_o 20._o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o intercede_v v_o 21._o 2._o petition_v to_o they_o well_o to_o accept_v his_o epistle_n v_o 22._o 3._o information_n of_o two_o point_n 1._o of_o timothy_n deliverance_n 2_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o come_v with_o timothy_n to_o they_o v_o 23._o 4._o salutation_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v salute_v 2._o of_o those_o that_o salute_v they_o v_o 24._o 5._o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n v_o 25._o §._o 2._o of_o love_n what_o it_o be_v verse_n 1._o let_v brotherly-love_n continue_v the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v sundry_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o several_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o will_v set_v all_o other_o duty_n to_o man_n on_o work_n this_o be_v frater_fw-la brotherly-love_n those_o two_o word_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n one_o which_o comprise_v under_o it_o love_v and_o brother_n our_o english_a word_n also_o may_v be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o to_o make_v one_o and_o so_o it_o every_o way_n answer_v the_o greek_a about_o it_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v these_o five_o point_n follow_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o brotherly-love_n 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o love_n 3._o the_o special_a ground_n thereof_o 4._o rule_n for_o abound_v therein_o 5._o motive_n to_o inducâ—…_n we_o to_o labour_v after_o it_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o find_v out_o the_o full_a nature_n of_o brotherly-love_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v 1._o what_o love_n be_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o brother_n be_v here_o mean_v love_n be_v a_o like_n unite_n affection_n 1._o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o affection_n in_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o simple_o a_o virtue_n nor_o be_v simple_o a_o vice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o right_a object_n which_o be_v good_a and_o well_o order_v in_o prefer_v good_a thing_n according_a their_o excellency_n it_o have_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o virtue_n contrary_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o disorder_v by_o prefer_v the_o mean_a good_a before_o the_o great_a as_o man_n before_o god_n it_o have_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o vice_n 2._o it_o it_o a_o like_n affection_n in_o that_o the_o proper_a object_n thereof_o be_v good_a philosopher_n distinguish_v affection_n into_o concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a these_o for_o plainness_n sake_n we_o call_v like_v and_o dislike_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o former_a be_v good_a and_o of_o the_o late_a evil_a 3._o it_o be_v unite_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a form_n of_o love_n whereby_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o like_n affection_n as_o from_o desire_n and_o delight_n love_n knit_v the_o heart_n that_o love_v to_o the_o object_n love_v thus_o jonathan_n love_n to_o david_n be_v express_v the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o and_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n col._n 2._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n love_n be_v style_v a_o bond_n yea_o a_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 14._o whereby_o thing_n be_v close_o knit_v and_o fast_o bind_v §_o 3._o of_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o brother_n and_o of_o brotherly-love_n brother_n in_o scripture_n be_v divers_a way_n use_v 1._o in_o a_o civil_a respect_n 2._o in_o a_o sacred_a respect_n the_o civil_a respect_n be_v natural_a or_o political_a natural_a be_v proper_a or_o common_a brother_n in_o a_o natural_a proper_a respect_n be_v first_o near_o as_o bedfellow_n uterini_fw-la child_n of_o the_o sâ—…me_a mother_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 2._o second_o remote_a as_o consanguinei_fw-la of_o the_o same_o blood_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n gen._n 13._o 8._o or_o affine_n by_o marriage_n as_o ruth_n and_o orpha_n ruth_n 1._o 4_o 15._o brother_n in_o a_o common_a natural_a respect_n
the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o work_v contentment_n to_o coveâ—…_n more_o than_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v on_o thou_o be_v a_o real_a denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v add_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n avouch_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n yea_o also_o it_o give_v evidence_n that_o thou_o confident_o rest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v a_o vice_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n but_o contentedness_n be_v a_o virtue_n very_o honourable_a to_o he_o §._o 68_o of_o apply_v to_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o some_o question_n be_v make_v where_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o more_o distinct_o express_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o almost_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n faithful_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o never_o to_o leave_v they_o succourless_a nor_o utter_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o thus_o such_o a_o indefinite_a testimony_n be_v use_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 14._o that_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o any_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o he_o say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o oft_o call_v upon_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o sin_n to_o awake_v and_o repent_v this_o general_a interpretation_n of_o a_o testimony_n may_v well_o stand_v where_o the_o express_a word_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o distinct_a place_n but_o the_o testimony_n here_o in_o this_o text_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 1._o 5._o object_n that_o promise_n be_v in_o particular_a make_v to_o joshua_n how_o can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o saint_n answ._n it_o contain_v a_o truth_n that_o concern_v all_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n on_o one_o occasion_n apply_v it_o to_o joshua_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o many_o and_o mighty_a nation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v so_o on_o other_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o for_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o and_o care_n over_o they_o encourage_v they_o against_o enemy_n make_v they_o content_a in_o any_o state_n make_v they_o patient_a under_o all_o cross_n heartn_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o imboldn_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n show_v to_o abraham_n in_o count_v to_o he_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n thus_o â—…aith_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 24._o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o promise_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n and_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o apply_v sundry_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n unto_o christian_n as_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 16_o 17_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o thus_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o saint_n in_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n by_o promise_n by_o threaten_n or_o any_o other_o way_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o promise_v or_o threaten_v have_v in_o particular_a be_v direct_v to_o we_o for_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o unchangeable_a with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o merciful_a as_o just_a as_o true_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o he_o answerable_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v like_o those_o that_o live_v before_o they_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act._n 10._o 34._o he_o be_v equal_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o abraham_n do_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n whosoever_o trust_v as_o joshua_n do_v shall_v find_v god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v they_o whosoever_o murmur_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v we_o may_v here_o observe_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o many_o reap_v by_o history_n the_o word_n they_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o only_o as_o a_o history_n of_o former_a time_n not_o think_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o at_o all_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o abraham_n but_o in_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v little_o strengthen_v thereby_o and_o small_a comfort_n redound_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o promise_n to_o other_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o reap_v much_o profit_n from_o former_a word_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n precept_n and_o other_o point_n in_o god_n word_n this_o may_v be_v by_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o take_v they_o as_o direct_v to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a thus_o will_v direction_n to_o other_o put_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o make_v we_o wary_a and_o promise_v to_o other_o encourage_v we_o and_o threaten_n against_o other_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o will_v prove_v good_a instruction_n to_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o be_v reveal_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n they_o remain_v upon_o perpetual_a record_n see_v §_o 79._o see_v also_o chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90_o 95._o §._o 69._o of_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n here_o express_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o this_o relative_n he_o have_v reference_n but_o because_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 1._o 5._o and_o where_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n dâ—…ut_o 31._o 6._o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o this_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n by_o this_o relative_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o without_o make_v any_o question_n thereof_o or_o opposition_n against_o it_o the_o disciple_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o master_n in_o such_o high_a account_n as_o they_o account_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v so_o true_a as_o no_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o when_o
holy_a woman_n as_o have_v exemplary_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 2._o duty_n perform_v in_o particular_a case_n when_o a_o like_a case_n fall_v out_o the_o approve_a pattern_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n thus_o christ_n justify_v his_o disciple_n fact_n by_o a_o like_a fact_n of_o david_n in_o a_o like_a case_n matth._n 12._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o afford_v direction_n about_o imitate_v saint_n practice_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o practice_n to_o the_o right_a role_n which_o be_v god_n law_n and_o will_n to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o thereupon_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o incite_v to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o such_o a_o worthy_a so_o approve_v of_o god_n do_v it_o before_o we_o a_o especial_a use_n of_o saint_n practice_n be_v to_o incite_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o §._o 108._o of_o these_o word_n the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o more_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v the_o foresay_a faith_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v conversation_n be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v use_v vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 48._o that_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v there_o only_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o this_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o thirteen_o time_n and_o ever_o for_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o verâ—…ere_o turn_v revel_v 11._o 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o turn_v again_o or_o return_v act_v 15._o 16._o in_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n there_o be_v many_o turn_n up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o the_o original_a word_n so_o this_o translation_n of_o it_o conversation_n be_v fit_o use_v for_o it_o show_v what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n even_o various_a turn_n and_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o manifold_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v prudent_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o behave_v himself_o wise_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 5_o 14_o 15_o 30._o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a prov._n 16._o 20._o and_o 28._o 26._o their_o holy_a conversation_n be_v infer_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v show_v that_o their_o practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n herein_o they_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o their_o people_n who_o course_n of_o life_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o under_o this_o word_n end_n the_o issue_n or_o last_o act_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v comprise_v the_o exiâ—…us_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o go_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o go_v out_o or_o escape_v the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o pass_a thorough_a or_o go_v out_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o by_o our_o former_a english_a it_o be_v translate_v the_o issue_n this_o word_n than_o intend_v that_o the_o guide_n here_o mention_v have_v pass_v through_o many_o trouble_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o all_o so_o as_o by_o none_o of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o preach_v the_o faith_n or_o from_o live_v answerable_o thereto_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o they_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n yea_o as_o some_o hence_o infer_v they_o have_v seal_v the_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v glorious_a martyr_n thus_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o of_o this_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o see_v also_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 60._o §._o 109._o of_o a_o serious_a consider_v of_o weighty_a matter_n the_o foresay_a end_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o due_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n whereby_o he_o express_v his_o mind_n be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o behold_v and_o that_o serious_o as_o christ_n behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n it_o signify_v also_o to_o perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o where_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v to_o jesus_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 4._o 19_o yea_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o consider_v consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7._o 4._o but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n carry_v a_o great_a emphasis_n it_o imply_v a_o review_v of_o a_o thing_n a_o diligent_a ponder_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o apostle_n ponder_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a devotion_n of_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 23._o god_n have_v give_v these_o hebrew_n such_o guide_n as_o have_v build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n wherein_o they_o continue_v all_o their_o life_n and_o at_o length_n seal_v it_o up_o by_o their_o blood_n and_o now_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o of_o all_o other_o forget_v but_o be_v serious_o remember_v conscionable_o follow_v and_o thorough_o think_v upon_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o perseverance_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o glorious_a issue_n of_o all_o this_o this_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_v 1._o the_o issue_n of_o holy_a man_n conversatiou_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o this_o end_n this_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o imitate_v these_o therein_o see_v §_o 101._o 2._o remarkable_a matter_n be_v very_o serious_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v another_o like_a emphatical_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o another_o on_o heb._n 3._o 1._o which_o also_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 21_o 22._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o v_o 7._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o their_o decease_a pastor_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o people_n duty_n the_o pastor_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o function_n 2._o by_o his_o conversation_n his_o function_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o principal_a duty_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o function_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n guide_n or_o governor_n and_o amplify_v by_o a_o special_a relation_n in_o this_o word_n your_o his_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n have_v speak_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n duty_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o word_n remember_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n 1._o a_o imitation_n 2._o a_o consideration_n in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v note_v 1._o a_o distinct_a act_n 2._o a_o proper_a object_n in_o the_o former_a the_o act_n be_v thus_o express_v follow_n the_o object_n thus_o who_o faith_n in_o the_o late_a the_o act_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o consider_v the_o object_n thus_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n §._o 111._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 7._o i._o faithful_a pastor_n decease_v must_v be_v remember_v this_o word_n remember_v have_v reference_n to_o such_o see_v §_o 95._o ii_o people_n must_v especial_o remember_v their_o own_o pastor_n this_o relative_a your_o intend_v they_o see_v §_o 96._o iii_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o guide_n or_o ruler_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 96._o iv._o preach_v be_v a_o minister_n special_a work_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n have_v speak_v see_v §_o 97._o v._o god_n word_n be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v they_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 97._o vi_o faith_n must_v be_v practise_v minister_n must_v manifest_v it_o and_o people_n must_v imitate_v it_o see_v §_o 99_o vii_o
good_a guide_n must_v be_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n here_o enjoin_v see_v §_o 100_o viii_o man_n example_n have_v their_o limitation_n here_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o faith_n see_v §_o 106._o ix_o good_a guide_n be_v careful_a of_o their_o conversation_n this_o be_v necessary_o imply_v by_o cause_v other_o to_o imitate_v they_o x._o a_o good_a conversation_n will_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 108._o xi_o perseverance_n must_v be_v add_v to_o good_a beginning_n see_v §_o 108._o xii_o weighty_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v this_o be_v to_o consider_v they_o see_v §_o 109._o §._o 112._o of_o christ_n ever_o the_o same_o verse_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o though_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o particle_n of_o connexion_n or_o relation_n that_o may_v direct_v dependence_n we_o to_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v yet_o the_o very_a subject_a matter_n thereof_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o have_v a_o fit_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o hebrew_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n which_o have_v be_v before_o they_o this_o verse_n lay_v down_o a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o thereto_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o become_v those_o that_o live_v after_o they_o to_o follow_v that_o very_a faith_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o be_v dehort_v from_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v that_o dehortation_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o very_a substance_n of_o all_o sound_n true_a doctrine_n ever_o continue_v the_o same_o so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o of_o these_o two_o title_n jesus_n christ_n join_v together_o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 29._o this_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o time_n extend_v yesterday_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o day_n immediate_o before_o as_o joh._n 4._o 52._o act_n 7._o 28._o but_o tropical_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o time_n past_a whether_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o day_n or_o year_n as_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v yesterday_o my_o people_n mich._n 2._o 8._o that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o former_a time_n where_o it_o be_v say_v tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a isa._n 30._o 33._o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v from_o yesterday_o so_o much_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n the_o sense_n be_v well_o thus_o render_v of_o old_a here_o under_o this_o word_n yesterday_o may_v be_v comprise_v 1._o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n 2._o all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n till_o that_o present_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v 3._o all_o the_o time_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v typify_v in_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n to_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v abolish_v 4._o all_o the_o time_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 5._o eternity_n itself_o in_o reference_n to_o former_a time_n for_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o same_o the_o second_o note_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n signify_v the_o time_n present_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 61._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o the_o three_o note_n of_o distinction_n take_v for_o ever_o set_v out_o the_o time_n future_a and_o that_o 1._o indefinite_o time_n after_o time_n 2._o determinate_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o everlasting_o beyond_o all_o end_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o thus_o these_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n as_o these_o three_o like_a distinction_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o signify_v he_o himself_o and_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o himself_o without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n and_o fit_o be_v it_o translate_v the_o 145._o same_o both_o in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o immutability_n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o §_o 141._o there_o be_v show_v sundry_a particular_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v beside_o the_o particular_n there_o note_v christ_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v 1._o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o 3._o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 4._o the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n heb._n 1._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 24._o in_o like_a manner_n his_o other_o office_n be_v without_o alteration_n 5._o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o 6._o the_o same_o in_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n abraham_n faith_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v and_o their_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v rom._n 4._o 24._o gal._n 3._o 7._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n jew_n or_o gentile_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v concern_v christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o discover_v sundry_a error_n as_o 1._o that_o believer_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v have_v another_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v then_o such_o as_o have_v live_v since_o 2_o that_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v go_v after_o their_o decease_n be_v another_o which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la then_o that_o whereunto_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a saint_n now_o go_v 3._o that_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o that_o concern_v article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v who_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n still_o expect_v 2._o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o require_v that_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v and_o in_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v since_o more_o clear_o reveal_v of_o he_o as_o in_o his_o title_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o undertake_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n all_o set_v out_o the_o same_o christ._n 3._o as_o we_o know_v he_o so_o we_o ought_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o respect_v he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o in_o as_o high_a account_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v because_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v only_o on_o he_o and_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n on_o he_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o the_o same_o §._o 113._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n on_o heb._n 13._o 8._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ._n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o two_o title_n or_o name_n jesus_n christ._n the_o point_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o same_o 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o be_v past_a yesterday_o 2._o by_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o day_n 3._o by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o ever_o doctrine_n i._o people_n that_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o